large_a of_o which_o all_o our_o question_n be_v where_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o deny_v they_o such_o as_o i_o know_v not_o clear_o either_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o but_o under_o the_o papacy_n and_o now_o in_o england_n certain_o against_o this_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o government_n all_o our_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v intend_v which_o also_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o declaration_n pag._n 21._o 22._o so_o that_o the_o diocesan_n church_n which_o i_o absolute_o speak_v against_o in_o etc._n in_o in_o reas._n for_o reform_v exposition_n of_o the_o a_o com._n the_o divine_a beginning_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o proper_a dioc._n church_n &_o so_o likewise_o questionless_a it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o disputation_n and_o in_o the_o petition_n for_o toleration_n also_o now_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o law_n fullness_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o improper_a piocesan_n church_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o tolerablenes_n of_o the_o proper_a diocese_n church_n because_o they_o differ_v formal_o &_o essential_o as_o elsewhere_o 35._o elsewhere_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 12._o 13._o 34._o 35._o i_o have_v show_v these_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n sustifye_v the_o one_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n d._n downame_n foul_a abuse_v of_o christian_a people_n in_o his_o defence_n by_o his_o perpetual_a equivocate_a and_o bring_v in_o infinite_a matter_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o question_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v our_o diocesan_n or_o rather_o provincial_n church_n in_o england_n and_o our_o bishop_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n without_o any_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n to_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o condition_n apostolical_a he_o plead_v only_o in_o general_a for_o diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a and_o for_o bishop_n in_o general_n his_o proof_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v only_o for_o the_o improper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a and_o for_o their_o bishop_n as_o if_o simple_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o or_o as_o if_o our_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v such_o what_o intolerable_a double_n and_o deceive_v of_o god_n people_n be_v this_o what_o alter_v the_o question_n what_o equivocate_a as_o bad_a as_o jesuitical_a this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o say_a defence_n where_o the_o proper_a place_n be_v for_o this_o point_n and_o where_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o his_o write_n beside_o yea_o indeed_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o throughont_v his_o whole_a defence_n wherefore_o even_o this_o which_o here_o be_v speak_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o just_a confutation_n of_o his_o say_a whole_a defence_n the_o very_a like_o deal_v doctor_n bilson_n use_v also_o in_o his_o perpetual_a government_n chap_v 12.13.14_o where_o he_o deal_v about_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n out_o of_o the_o father_n chief_o in_o pag._n 260._o where_o he_o set_v down_o 4._o rank_n of_o bishop_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o be_v in_o those_o four_o chief_a church_n there_o name_v viz._n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v touch_v his_o purpose_n these_o be_v so_o many_o catalogue_n of_o equivocation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o question_n for_o neither_o be_v those_o bishop_n all_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o power_n as_o we_o now_o in_o england_n be_v for_o who_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o he_o here_o produce_v and_o mighty_o urge_v but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v digress_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o original_n likewise_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o our_o church_n state_n in_o england_n by_o equivocate_a so_o palpable_o &_o by_o change_v the_o question_n the_o main_a point_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v see_v the_o church_n government_n under_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n which_o before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v therefore_o every_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o no_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a be_v lawful_a a_o second_o consequent_a also_o be_v here_o hence_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n can_v not_o be_v approve_a which_o rule_v imperious_o over_o the_o congregation_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o act_n &_o canon_n under_o some_o spiritual_a penalty_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n degradation_n from_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n many_o excellent_a man_n also_o do_v speak_v express_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o all_o other_o be_v herein_o peremptory_a say_v he_o speak_v to_o such_o synod_n explanat_fw-la synod_n zuignl_n artic_a 8._o explanat_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sitis_fw-la representativa_fw-la libenter_fw-la eredimus_fw-la vera_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o willing_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v we_o whence_o you_o fetch_v this_o name_n who_o have_v give_v this_o name_n who_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v and_o conspire_v together_o who_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o decree_n differ_v from_o god_n word_n who_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o impose_v these_o thing_n on_o man_n shoulder_n who_o have_v persuade_v you_o to_o grieve_v man_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v deistâ_fw-la representative_a ecclefiâ_n in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nihil_fw-la invenis_fw-la exit_fw-la hominum_fw-la commentis_fw-la fingere_fw-la quisquis_fw-la potest_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la nos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la netimur_fw-la sacra_fw-la contraquam_fw-la nec_fw-la this_fw-mi quidquam_fw-la tentabis_fw-la si_fw-la christianus_n es_fw-la of_o this_o representative_a church_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o of_o man_n devise_n any_o may_v feign_v what_o they_o listen_v we_o rest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o they_o that_o impose_v their_o decree_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n say_v he_o tviolento_fw-la imperio_fw-la ius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la invadunt_fw-la comp._n ad_fw-la valent._n comp._n they_o invade_v upon_o the_o church_n right_a by_o violent_a command_n and_o such_o be_v 64._o be_v artic._n 64._o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la revera_fw-la tyranni_fw-la in_o name_n bishop_n but_o indeed_o tyrant_n as_o 31._o as_o pag._n 31._o before_o also_o be_v observe_v no_o less_o sharp_a he_o be_v likewise_o herein_o elsewhere_a say_v missae_fw-la say_v epichirisis_n de_fw-fr canon_n missae_fw-la est_fw-la particularis_fw-la ecclisia_n ea_fw-la cut_v praceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la morbidum_fw-la membrum_fw-la resecer_n math._n 18_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la corinthi_n ad_fw-la qua_fw-la scribit_fw-la paulus_n &_o aliae_fw-la quarum_fw-la se_fw-la curam_fw-la geâ—ere_fw-la predicat_fw-la &_o in_o quibus_fw-la se_fw-la parâ—_n modo_fw-la daceâ—e_fw-la asseres_fw-la inquiens_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o siâ—â—â—_n in_o omnibus_fw-la eeclesijs_fw-la doceâ—_n superest_fw-la we_o concursantium_fw-la eispeopor_fw-la they_o ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la conspirantium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la cut_n propheta_fw-la malignantium_fw-la nomen_fw-la dedit_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la ulera_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr malo_fw-la est_fw-la verax_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la quiequitigetur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la equum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la quiequid_fw-la all_o be_v homine_fw-la profectum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la est_fw-la hac_fw-la horum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr malo_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la uberiora_fw-la desideret_fw-la conclusionum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la farraginem_fw-la legate_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v command_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o infect_a member_n math._n 18._o such_o as_o that_o be_v of_o corinth_n to_o which_o paul_n write_v and_o other_o of_o which_o he_o say_v have_v have_v care_n and_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v alike_o say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n &_o be_v i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n it_o remain_v
congregation_n there_o all_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n will_v require_v christ_n say_a church_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o universal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v â—hew_v that_o christ_n say_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n only_o test._n no_o limit_v of_o a_o dioces-church_n in_o the_o n._n test._n &_o that_o it_o be_v there_o forbid_a to_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n our_o adversary_n seem_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o show_v it_o for_o as_o they_o weak_o and_o slight_o affirm_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o against_o grammar_n so_o they_o open_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n 126.132_o earth_n see_v before_o pag_n 112._o &_o hook_n 126.132_o one_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n subject_a to_o government_n so_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n and_o what_o can_v the_o papist_n wish_v more_o they_o will_v never_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v yield_v they_o from_o protestant_n if_o we_o stick_v to_o our_o own_o word_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o christ_n diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n and_o therefore_o our_o own_o in_o england_n to_o be_v but_o membrall_a church_n not_o entire_a and_o independent_a not_o endue_v with_o authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v part_n and_o dependent_n of_o one_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n subject_a to_o government_n for_o they_o we_o must_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n refer_v ourselves_o for_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a government_n to_o that_o one_o body_n visible_a whereof_o we_o say_v we_o be_v a_o part_n here_o a_o hundred_o 179._o hundred_o before_o pag._n 179._o difficulty_n will_v come_v upon_o us._n the_o doct._n acknowledge_v also_o 3.5_o also_o def._n 3.5_o a_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o in_o all_o true_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v so_o for_o there_o must_v be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n a_o correspondent_a government_n to_o the_o body_n of_o every_o church_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n master_n hooker_n true_o acknowledge_v it_o say_v there_o 3.132_o there_o hook_n 3.132_o must_v be_v a_o correspondent_a church-polirie_a to_o every_o visible_a church_n but_o doct._n downame_n will_v perhaps_o turn_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n or_o synod_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o a_o simple_a evasion_n first_o i_o note_v 178._o note_v pag._n 113._o &_o 178._o before_o that_o there_o never_o be_v right_a universal_a synod_n how_o so_o ever_o some_o have_v be_v so_o name_v but_o if_o any_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o universal_a yet_o such_o be_v exceed_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o deed_n in_o these_o day_n not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o church_n body_n be_v ordinary_a and_o continue_v always_o it_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a government_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v ordinary_a daily_a and_o continual_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v grant_v such_o a_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v ordinary_a constant_a and_o daily_o exercise_v government_n to_o this_o constant_a body_n them_z what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o in_o every_o such_o consistory_n or_o senate_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v a_o precedent_n yea_o constant_a and_o during_o life_n not_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o short_a time_n and_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o this_o precedent_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o senate_n or_o not_o which_o he_o idle_o cast_v in_o a_o little_a 6._o little_a pag._n 6._o after_o many_o papist_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o council_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_a papist_n and_o the_o doct._n hold_v a_o provincial_n bishop_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n superior_a to_o his_o provincial_n synod_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v superior_a likewise_o to_o his_o universal_a whether_o synod_n or_o senate_n without_o question_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o thus_o no_o marvaill_n if_o popish_a walsingham_n who_o confer_v with_o this_o doctor_n go_v from_o he_o worse_o than_o he_o come_v for_o hold_v such_o ground_n he_o can_v never_o make_v any_o sufficient_a defence_n against_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v say_v his_o four_o other_o reason_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o provincial_n and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o set_v down_o pag._n 6._o be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o first_o he_o allege_v calvins_n authority_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o papist_n or_o to_o one_o tempt_v that_o way_n and_o yet_o he_o abuse_v calvin_n also_o for_o though_o calvin_n say_v 4.6.2_o say_v instit_fw-la 4.6.2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o like_a reason_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o mean_v this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o be_v if_o a_o nation_n have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrant_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v &_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o divine_a warrant_n as_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n now_o in_o deed_n have_v not_o then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o otherwise_o very_o there_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o both_o be_v necessary_a if_o both_o have_v god_n ordinance_n for_o itself_o a_o bishop_n to_o neither_o be_v lawful_a if_o neither_o have_v god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o calvin_n himself_o plain_o signifi_v in_o sect._n 9_o say_v nihil_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la papistae_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ostender_n in_o it_o hoc_fw-la ministerium_fw-la vniversale_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la note_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n ordinance_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o the_o odds_n of_o the_o circuit_n but_o this_o the_o do._n whole_o suppress_v as_o also_o calvins_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v he_o est_fw-la altera_fw-la citamnum_fw-la ratio_fw-la cut_n illud_fw-la judaicum_fw-la in_fw-la imitationem_fw-la trahi_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la cease_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o cease_v summum_fw-la illum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la typum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la nune_fw-fr traslato_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la ius_fw-la illud_fw-la trasferri_fw-la convenit_fw-la wherefore_o calvin_n reject_v the_o jew_n high_a priest_n national_a ministry_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a now_o for_o another_o reason_n which_o the_o doct._n also_o dissemble_v so_o that_o his_o abuse_n of_o calvin_n herein_o be_v manifest_a again_o these_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o calvin_n do_v confute_v the_o do._n in_o another_o place_n where_o to_o resist_v 5._o resist_v reas._n for_o reform_v pag._n 5._o i_o 25._o i_o def._n 25._o he_o deny_v the_o jew_n high_a priest_n government_n to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n second_o the_o doct._n make_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o provincial_n and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n say_v he_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o yet_o of_o a_o province_n nor_o of_o a_o diocese_n for_o the_o least_o pastor_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o huge_a pluralist_n and_o nonresident_a 3_o see_v pag._n 150_o and_o reas._n for_o refor_n reas._o 3_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v the_o cause_n then_o of_o all_o this_o unablenes_n be_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o to_o both_o be_v alike_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o so_o their_o unablenes_n be_v both_o alike_o otherwise_o both_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n well_o enough_o the_o doctor_n three_o exception_n be_v as_o the_o last_o before_o say_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a if_o that_o one_o head_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o many_o thousand_o when_o a_o provincial_n bishop_n fall_v into_o error_n yet_o the_o d._n will_v not_o hold_v this_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v he_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o the_o universal_a special_o see_v a_o provincial_n bishop_n can_v not_o make_v unity_n a_o universal_a may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v his_o four_o exception_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a fancy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v infinite_a trouble_n &_o much_o inconvenience_n to_o repair_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o one_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n if_o christ_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o any_o inconvenience_n may_v seem_v therein_o to_o
of_o england_n in_o maintain_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n abuse_v calvin_n and_o beza_n abuse_v and_o that_o therein_o they_o be_v against_o us._n first_o though_o calvin_n do_v note_n in_o this_o chapt._n the_o church_n state_n 4.4.1_o state_n institut_fw-la 4.4.1_o before_o the_o papacy_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o before_o papalitie_n begin_v again_o your_o government_n may_v be_v not_o withstand_v from_o the_o papist_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v though_o this_o church_n state_n there_o note_v by_o calvin_n be_v before_o the_o papacy_n 4._o chap._n 4._o for_o your_o government_n be_v by_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o 5._o his_o chap._n 5._o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v sect._n say_v sect._n i_o be_o in_o eligendo_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la ius_fw-la populi_fw-la sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la integra_fw-la potestas_fw-la translata_fw-la est_fw-la ill_n in_o quem_fw-la volunt_fw-la conferunt_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la eum_fw-la mox_fw-la in_o conspestu_fw-ge plebis_fw-la producunt_fw-la non_fw-la examinandun_v sed_fw-la adorandum_fw-la now_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v thâ—ir_n pastor_n be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o canon_n or_o prebendary_n only_o they_o bestow_v the_o bishopric_n on_o who_o they_o will_v he_o they_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o and_o though_o he_o say_v this_o be_v 5._o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o chap._n 5._o tyrannide_fw-la papatus_fw-la by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n yet_o every_o one_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v in_o england_n &_o which_o differ_v substantial_o from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n yea_o from_o that_o by_o he_o note_v in_o his_o 4._o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o it_o that_o you_o exercise_v &_o labour_n to_o maintain_v so_o any_o may_v see_v from_o who_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v receive_v your_o government_n second_o he_o say_v those_o before_o have_v almost_o nothing_o dissonant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o he_o grant_v they_o have_v somewhat_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v 149._o be_v see_v before_o pag._n 149._o our_o pattern_n though_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o whole_o intolerable_a what_o mean_v the_o vain_a doctor_n to_o say_v we_o 146._o we_o pag._n 146._o ourselves_o do_v extend_v our_o assertion_n to_o two_o hundred_o year_n we_o do_v not_o extend_v our_o pattern_n so_o far_o indeed_o we_o say_v a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o before_o that_o time_n but_o we_o take_v our_o pattern_n of_o a_o church_n only_o from_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la as_o we_o ought_v against_o which_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n see_v how_o profane_o and_o yet_o absurd_o he_o reason_v aswell_o they_o may_v allege_v that_o no_o whole_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v convert_v because_o none_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o to_o deny_v a_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v a_o church_n usedâ—_n shall_v weâ—_n not_o use_v that_o form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o apost_n usedâ—_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o do_v i_o hear_v a_o more_o senseless_a speech_n and_o yet_o it_o savour_v all_o of_o impiety_n every_o visible_a church_n may_v contain_v no_o mo_z ordinary_a congregation_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o a_o church_n contain_v then_o which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o a_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v reduce_v into_o many_o church_n in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o form_n 16.19_o form_n galat._n 1_o â—_o 21._o and_o â—_o cor._n 8.1_o &_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o extant_a in_o christ_n testament_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v profess_v to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o for_o calvin_n beside_o that_o above_o note_v in_o he_o 149._o he_o pag._n 149._o speak_v of_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v it_o â—_o it_o instit_fw-la 4._o â—_o â—_o quo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la voluit_fw-la dominus_fw-la wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v always_o again_o â—_o again_o sect._n â—_o ecclesiae_fw-la disitpationem_fw-la vel_fw-la rvinam_fw-la potiùs_fw-la &_o exitium_fw-la molitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la hunc_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la disputamus_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la genus_n regiminis_fw-la vel_fw-la abolere_fw-la studet_fw-la vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la elevat_fw-la he_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o indeavour_v to_o abolish_v this_o order_n and_o this_o kind_a of_o government_n whereof_o we_o treat_v or_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o less_o necessary_a speak_v as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a government_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v calvins_n mind_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v like_v of_o the_o doctor_n mutability_n no_o nor_o of_o his_o call_v he_o and_o beza_n 140._o beza_n defen_n 2._o pag._n 140._o author_n of_o discipline_n and_o he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a founder_n of_o it_o beside_o be_v not_o this_o doct._n a_o cunning_a dissembler_n who_o can_v say_v of_o calvin_n that_o his_o memory_n with_o i_o be_v bless_v and_o yet_o curseâ—h_a and_o revile_v his_o discipline_n as_o he_o call_v it_o three_o be_v it_o truth_n &_o must_v we_o abide_v it_o that_o calvin_n agree_v with_o the_o do._n against_o lay_v elder_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la reprove_v he_o for_o that_o speech_n he_o mock_v say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o now_o he_o say_v he_o will_v salve_v it_o but_o how_o forsooth_o he_o confess_v calvin_n be_v against_o he_o both_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n how_o salve_v he_o the_o matter_n then_o calvin_n say_v that_o afterward_o every_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n all_o which_o be_v teacher_n what_o then_o can_v not_o calvin_n think_v that_o this_o may_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o about_o and_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n hitherward_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o such_o lie_v elder_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o calvin_n may_v thus_o mean_a but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o d._n and_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o thus_o forsooth_o our_o d._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o word_n commend_v calvin_n &_o beza_n for_o the_o learned_a disciplinarian_o but_o indeed_o make_v they_o what_o he_o can_v to_o seem_v fool_n four_o neither_o calvin_n nor_o beza_n 144._o beza_n pag._n 14â—_n 144._o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o material_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o a_o diocesan_n church_n as_o he_o almost_o every_o where_o repeat_v that_o they_o do_v and_o be_v still_o beat_v upon_o it_o but_o false_o for_o first_o calvin_n make_v not_o even_o then_o the_o city_n &_o country_n to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v instit_fw-la 4.4_o 2._o velut_fw-la corpus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a body_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o one_o body_n because_o of_o the_o consociation_n of_o all_o under_o one_o bishop_n yet_o indeed_o he_o make_v each_o parish_n than_o a_o body_n substantial_o say_v 1â—_n say_v sect._n 1â—_n cum_fw-la parochijs_fw-la novi_fw-la presbyter_n destinabantur_fw-la tunc_fw-la loci_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la nominatim_fw-la consentire_fw-la oportuit_fw-la when_o new_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o parish_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o place_n must_v namely_o consent_v this_o power_n make_v they_o a_o body_n indeed_o and_o to_o the_o diocese_n they_o belong_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o body_n or_o as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o a_o body_n which_o yet_o consist_v in_o deed_n of_o many_o distinct_a body_n &_o someway_o independent_a this_o be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n also_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v constitute_v at_o geneva_n and_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o lowcountry_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o 89._o the_o see_v before_o pag._n 88_o 89._o proper_a diocesan_n church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o this_o improper_a and_o unperfit_a diocesan_n body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o perfect_a now_o then_o how_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n touch_v a_o diocesan_n church_n as_o he_o so_o oft_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o do_v or_o how_o do_v they_o dissent_v from_o we_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o the_o doct._n do_v but_o slander_v they_o neither_o 2.147_o neither_o def._n 2.147_o do_v beza_n mean_a that_o any_o first_o presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n be_v formal_o appoint_v to_o 〈◊〉_d diocese_n under_o
est_fw-la qui_fw-la ignoret_fw-la calvin_n say_v in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18.17_o 4.11.1_o 18.17_o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4.11.1_o ius_n judaici_n synedrij_fw-la transfertur_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la â—egem_fw-la and_o 4.12.7_o and_o instit._fw-la 4.12.7_o illa_fw-la est_fw-la legitima_fw-la in_o excommuâ—cando_fw-la homine_fw-la progressio_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la soli_fw-la seniores_fw-la â—orsum_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la sed_fw-la consciâ_fw-la &_o approbante_fw-la â—cclesiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4.1.15_o etc._n 4.1.15_o totius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hac_fw-la cognitio_fw-la est_fw-la clavium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la soâ—etati_fw-la contulit_fw-la 4.1.22_o contulit_fw-la 4.1.22_o and_o he_o call_v excommunication_n 11.2_o excommunication_n 11.2_o fidelium_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o the_o excommunicate_a say_v he_o be_v 12.4_o be_v ibidem_fw-la &_o 12.4_o fidelium_fw-la â—uffragijs_fw-la damnatus_fw-la thus_o must_v these_o &_o â—ther_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o beza_n also_o of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n â—aith_o 1â—_n â—aith_o bez._n confess_v 7_o 1â—_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la ostium_fw-la sunt_fw-la ingress_n quis_fw-la â—os_v vocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la electio_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la vbi_fw-la â—opuli_fw-la suffragia_fw-la by_o what_o door_n enter_v they_o who_o call_v they_o where_o be_v the_o election_n of_o â—he_n elder_n where_o be_v the_o people_n voice-giving_a by_o this_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n to_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n finis_fw-la math._n 6.10_o thy_o will_v be_v doâ—_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n how_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v accidental_o pag._n 306._o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n a_o precedent_n during_o life_n pag._n 237._o the_o name_n angel_n or_o apostle_n give_v in_o scripture_n to_o minister_n also_o dominus_fw-la in_o latin_a etc._n etc._n prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lord_n iâ—_n english_a pag._n 121._o 123._o etc._n etc._n all_o apostolic_a ordinance_n be_v divine_a &_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n pa._n 139._o 142._o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n for_o many_o age_n with_o us._n pag._n 53._o etc._n etc._n asia_n proper_o take_v how_o large_a pag._n 206._o comfortable_a assurance_n where_o pag._n 77._o 154._o 155._o 159._o our_o attestator_n be_v no_o browniste_n anabaptist_n schismatik_n fantastical_a fanatical_a doater_n pag._n 249._o 279._o 306._o b._n belgike_a liturgy_n and_o synod_n with_o us._n pa._n 50._o beza_n consent_v with_o we_o full_o in_o effect_n pag._n 22._o etc._n etc._n 49._o 50._o 322._o beza_n abuse_v pag._n 13._o 22._o 270._o etc._n etc._n 322._o beza_n fail_v pa._n 237._o d._n billons_n chief_a matter_n in_o his_o perp._n gov_n answer_v pag._n 99_o 107._o 108._o 110._o 112._o 116._o 120._o 121._o 132._o 143._o etc._n etc._n 146._o 148._o 239._o etc._n etc._n 250._o 261._o 276._o etc._n etc._n d._n bilsons_n contradistion_n pa._n 70._o 71._o 73._o 107._o 144._o 146._o 150._o 225._o 281._o 283._o 286._o 288._o 289._o 290._o 293._o 302._o 303._o 305._o we_o deny_v not_o bishop_n simple_o pag._n 14._o 264._o seven_o divers_a sort_n of_o bishop_n pa._n 274._o bishop_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o substance_n of_o their_o call_v p._n 98._o 99_o 128._o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o parish_n pag._n 32._o 104._o 213._o etc._n etc._n bohemian_a confession_n for_o us._n pag._n 48._o bucer_n for_o us._n pag._n 33._o bullinger_n for_o us._n pag._n 37._o c._n calvin_n full_o with_o us._n p._n 25._o etc._n etc._n 149._o 193._o 214._o 269._o 323._o calvin_n much_o abuse_v p._n 13._o 267._o etc._n etc._n 322._o 323._o call_v of_o minister_n must_v be_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o wrack_n pag._n 159._o 160._o 161._o 167._o call_v of_o minister_n essential_o by_o the_o congregation_n pag._n 246._o 247._o 78._o 79._o 80._o 81._o 164._o 166._o 168._o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o fruitful_o defend_v where_o christ_n visible_a church_n &_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o well_o clear_v pa._n 158._o 167._o circumstance_n in_o church_n government_n changeable_a by_o man_n pag._n 280._o 247._o chemnicius_n for_o us._n pag._n 47._o 178._o the_o church-controversie_n in_o england_n for_o uâ—_n trifle_n pa._n 193._o 195._o 269._o 320._o a_o visible_a church_n what_o see_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o each_o visible_a church_n pag_n 164._o 165._o christ_n visible_a church_n divine_a constitution_n pa._n 74._o 75._o 142._o etc._n etc._n 147._o 102._o 104._o 154._o christ_n visible_a church_n form_n unchangeable_a by_o man_n pag._n 134._o 135._o 139._o 142._o 147._o 149._o 150._o 153._o 281._o a_o true_a visible_a church_n essential_o sometime_o with_o out_o guide_n pag._n 164._o 165._o 278._o 298._o 300._o why_o some_o strive_v to_o change_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la mat._n 18.17_o pa._n 216._o protestant_n may_v justify_v their_o church_n &_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n sound_o if_o they_o will_n pag._n 262._o 264._o 266._o 267._o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n man_n can_v not_o take_v away_o pag._n 76._o 77._o the_o offer_n of_o conference_n not_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n pag._n 196._o 250._o the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o conform_v not_o pag._n 137._o two_o main_a point_n of_o our_o whole_a controversy_n pag._n 10._o 303._o but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v about_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o church_n govern_v pag._n 10._o 16._o 17._o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n proove_v no_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o bishop_n pag._n 233._o 234._o cyprian_n teach_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la pag._n 57_o 59_o d._n danaeus_n strong_o with_o us._n pag._n 41._o 42._o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n true_a visible_a church_n pag._n 318._o a_o definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n pag._n 200._o a_o diocesan_n church_n proper_a &_o improper_a p._n 88_o one_o kind_n of_o improper_a diocesan_n church_n be_v apostolical_a pag._n 89._o the_o best_a sort_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n not_o apostolic_a pa._n 15._o 89._o 90._o yet_o not_o simple_o evil_a pag._n 16._o 89_o 97._o nor_o yet_o expedient_a now_o ibid._n all_o our_o question_n be_v against_o the_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n pag._n 15._o 88_o 97._o 98._o 131._o 225._o substantial_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o of_o a_o diocese_n pag._n 208._o 128._o 129._o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o in_o a_o shadow_n till_o constantine_n time_n p._n 126._o 226._o etc._n etc._n 231._o etc._n etc._n 253_o no_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n can_v be_v where_o the_o people_n free_o consent_v pag._n 84._o 85._o etc._n etc._n 88_o apropre_fw-fr diocesan_n church_n be_v new_a pag._n 226._o a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n induce_v the_o pope_n pag._n 157._o 179._o the_o papist_n shame_n diocesan_n about_o their_o church_n constitution_n and_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 161._o 167._o 169._o 171._o 172._o 183._o 150._o diocesan_n bb._n be_v plurality_n man_n and_o nonresident_n pag._n 131._o 185._o diocesan_n bd._n metropolitan_n in_o office_n archbishop_n patriarch_n in_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o pag._n 273._o yea_o a_o universal_a bishop_n also_o pag._n 181._o 184._o 186._o 189._o 191._o in_o a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v but_o accidental_o pag._n 306._o 87._o dionysius_n the_o first_o titular_a diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 92._o 93._o diplodophilus_n one_o hold_v two_o way_n to_o heaven_n pag._n 104._o 125._o 151._o 153._o d._n dove_n turn_v eusebius_n false_o for_o his_o advantage_n 3_o time_n pag._n 226._o 227._o 90._o d._n downame_n defence_n answer_v pa._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 98._o 199._o etc._n etc._n 221._o etc._n etc._n 245._o etc._n etc._n d._n downame_n make_v apostle_n and_o evangelistes_n inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n pag._n 241._o 260._o 251._o d._n downame_n levity_n pag._n 14._o 74._o 83._o 313_o d._n downame_n vain_a boast_n pag._n 217._o d._n down_o abuse_v scripture_n p._n 201._o 202._o 203._o e._n ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n visible_a be_v only_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n pa._n 102._o 103._o 104._o 108._o 110._o 201_o 202._o 203._o 205._o 209._o 213._o 214._o 322._o 323._o the_o question_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n whole_o impertinent_a pag._n 11._o 12._o 62._o our_o adversary_n still_o equivocat_n or_o contradict_v themselves_o pag._n 14._o 15._o 98._o 99_o their_o equivocation_n pag._n 120._o 121._o 148._o 204._o 209._o 240._o evaristus_n title_n be_v but_o precinct_n or_o quarter_n in_o one_o congregation_n not_o parish_n pa._n 93._o eusebius_n of_o no_o perfect_a credtt_n 91._o 92._o 229._o and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n for_o us._n f._n fabulous_a and_o bastard_n writing_n cite_v by_o doct._n downame_n pag._n 257._o raw_n and_o undigested_a fancy_n pag._n 147._o father_n after_o 300._o year_n of_o christ_n no_o fit_a judge_n of_o
they_o who_o late_o publish_v that_o book_n of_o d._n bill_n in_o latin_a so_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v abroad_o further_o his_o most_o impertinent_a ambiguous_a &_o uncertain_a writing_n &_o yet_o fraught_v with_o bitterness_n enough_o against_o us._n in_o a_o word_n we_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n be_v apostolical_a about_o the_o prove_v whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n book_n be_v spend_v further_o though_o we_o deny_v diocesan_n &_o provincial_n bishop_n of_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o 38_o not_o see_v reas_n for_o reform_v pag._n 7._o &_o 38_o simple_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o they_o also_o may_v be_v lawful_a be_v it_o not_o that_o certain_a weighty_a circumstance_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v stand_v against_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v circumstance_n now_o very_o evident_a and_o pregnant_a against_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o be_v not_o in_o 200._o or_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n therefore_o they_o be_v lawful_a now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o dd._n do_v not_o propound_v the_o true_a question_n between_o us._n for_o if_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o own_o church-governement_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_o not_o circumstance_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v make_v diocesan_n or_o provincial_n bishop_n at_o all_o reprovable_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o true_a question_n indeed_o between_o the_o prelacy_n and_o we_o or_o the_o principal_a &_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v always_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o own_o church_n government_n but_o this_o special_o 4.80.99_o special_o see_v his_o defen_n 1_o 38.47_o &_o 4.80.99_o d._n downame_n put_v away_o from_o he_o with_o high_a disdain_n contempt_n rail_v hateful_a accusation_n and_o exclamation_n so_o that_o with_o this_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o meddle_v wherein_o true_o we_o may_v see_v he_o to_o be_v i_o can_v not_o say_v learn_v but_o a_o cunning_a bold_a and_o exquisite_a sophister_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o general_a a_o sufficient_a answer_n even_o to_o his_o whole_a defence_n although_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n i_o hope_v some_o body_n will_v one_o day_n examine_v his_o particular_a passage_n more_o exact_o in_o a_o place_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o clear_o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n conâ—ent_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a that_o be_v church_n government_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n &_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o deed_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n which_o in_o all_o dutifulness_n we_o seek_v and_o that_o church-governement_n which_o the_o l._n bishop_n in_o engl._n do_v exercise_n i_o say_v this_o concern_v the_o people_n right_a herein_o be_v it_o which_o tonch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o controversy_n where_o understand_v note_n note_n that_o i_o mean_v only_o such_o people_n as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n nor_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n for_o only_o of_o such_o christ_n visible_a church_n ought_v to_o consist_v well_o to_o proceed_v they_o with_o our_o point_n questionless_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o general_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o forename_a reformation_n do_v so_o strange_o reject_v yea_o so_o hateful_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n here_o propound_v concern_v the_o church_n only_o true_a government_n with_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n as_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o express_v &_o show_v little_a christian_a patience_n for_o they_o prosecute_v those_o that_o hold_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o though_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n with_o all_o bitter_a reproach_n base_a skoffing_n injurious_a slander_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n and_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a not_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_n that_o they_o find_v in_o this_o doctrine_n or_o for_o any_o inconvenience_n therein_o for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o partly_o i_o have_v show_v 28_o show_v reas._n for_o reform_v pag._n 28_o heretofore_o &_o it_o will_v further_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o but_o they_o so_o hate_v this_o doctrine_n only_o because_o of_o the_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o which_o cross_v &_o overturn_v whole_o their_o divers_a enormous_a worldly_a &_o carnal_a desire_n as_o any_o man_n that_o look_v into_o the_o case_n may_v easy_o see_v howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o agreeablenes_n hereof_o with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o with_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o do_v for_o many_o year_n before_o so_o doubtless_o it_o will_v more_o and_o more_o appear_v yet_o still_o &_o be_v make_v further_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o not_o so_o sincere_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v etc._n see_v chap_v 7._o pag._n 156._o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o part_n because_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_v divinity_n be_v sound_o resist_v as_o experience_n in_o time_n will_v show_v neither_o be_v it_o resist_v by_o our_o forefather_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o maintain_v this_o evangelicall_n point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o other_o therefore_o i_o have_v condescend_v the_o more_o willing_o after_o diligent_a inquiry_n thereinto_o to_o approve_v the_o say_a point_n of_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v always_o with_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n which_o also_o even_o for_o 7._o for_o for_o that_o the_o papa_n cie_n else_o will_v come_v in_o see_v chap._n 7._o this_o same_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o church-governement_n but_o special_o see_v for_o the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o most_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o 48._o i_o argnm._n 3_o &_o 9_o of_o the_o divine_a beginning_n of_o chrst_n visible_a church_n declarat_fw-la pag._n 20_o â—1_n reas._n for_o reform_v pag._n 45._o 46_o 47._o 48._o have_v heretofore_o gather_v and_o observe_v at_o large_a second_o see_v we_o have_v for_o it_o a_o plentiful_a and_o clear_a attestation_n of_o many_o learned_a godly_a and_o famous_a divine_n both_o new_a and_o old_a confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v our_o conscience_n therein_o which_o attestation_n i_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o gather_v and_o produce_v for_o many_o cause_n first_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o it_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n what_o a_o great_a &_o holy_a agreement_n of_o good_a man_n herein_o we_o have_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forenote_v fundamental_a certainty_n thereof_o in_o god_n word_n give_v so_o full_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o good_a christian_a that_o who_o can_v desire_v more_o second_o all_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n may_v hereby_o take_v good_a content_n and_o be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o way_n in_o the_o church_n government_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o such_o witness_n we_o be_v compass_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v any_o inconvenience_n by_o it_o to_o their_o government_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o invective_n of_o partial_a adversary_n against_o it_o last_o hereby_o also_o our_o adversary_n virulent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o abuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o slander_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v &_o revile_v together_o with_o us._n wherefore_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o appear_v every_o way_n very_o great_a and_o necessary_a reason_n chap._n ii_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o herein_o i_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v thus_o first_o i_o will_v show_v who_o among_o the_o new_a writer_n be_v our_o master_n &_o teacher_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n
be_v before_o note_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o doct._n downame_n here_o say_v true_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n fail_v and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o want_v the_o right_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v reply_v &_o say_v that_o this_o power_n and_o right_n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n always_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n aforesaid_a i_o answer_v than_o the_o d._n folly_n and_o want_v of_o true_a reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v essential_a to_o any_o thing_n at_o sometime_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o same_o always_o and_o evermore_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a once_o be_v essential_a still_o so_o that_o if_o the_o congregation_n power_n &_o right_a to_o consent_v in_o make_v of_o minister_n &_o in_o censure_n be_v essential_a at_o sometime_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v essential_a therein_o at_o all_o time_n and_o evermore_o the_o truth_n hereof_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luther_n say_v if_o titus_n will_v not_o finem_fw-la luth._o the_o ministr_n eccles_n instit_fw-la propâ—_n finem_fw-la the_o congregation_n may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o excommunication_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v 31._o say_v artic._n 31._o non_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hac_fw-la facere_fw-la debeat_fw-la cuique_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—â—est_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la negligens_fw-la any_o man_n may_v do_v this_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a he_o mean_v any_o man_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o that_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o 75._o that_o epiph._n haereâ—â—_n 75._o biâ—â—ops_n can_v beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n but_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v as_o untrue_a and_o erroneous_a for_o before_o we_o have_v see_v that_o only_o the_o congregation_n do_v beget_v father_n that_o be_v make_v minister_n essential_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o but_o instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o and_o so_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o they_o name_v a_o bishop_n yea_o any_o other_o also_o may_v do_v it_o as_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la before_o affirm_v when_o the_o church_n employ_v they_o to_o that_o usâ—_n our_o two_o doctor_n before_o cite_v even_a aâ—_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v hold_v strong_o with_o those_o word_n of_o 75._o of_o â—aereâ—_n 75._o epephanius_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o bare_a opinion_n &_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o clear_a and_o certain_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a before_o set_v down_o neither_o be_v the_o bare_a opinion_n and_o naked_a name_n of_o any_o other_o man_n whosoever_o any_o better_a worth_n seven_o 〈◊〉_d last_o of_o all_o hence_o it_o follow_v so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o see_v thâ—_n whole_a congregation_n do_v always_o give_v the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n essential_o therefore_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ought_v always_o of_o necessity_n tâ—_n give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o their_o minister_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o nonâ—_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v saiâ—_n of_o their_o power_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o these_o point_n we_o must_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v by_o d._n downame_n or_o sure_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o see_v by_o force_n of_o true_a reason_n they_o all_o do_v follow_v from_o those_o his_o word_n which_o he_o affirm_v &_o hold_v as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o profess_v touch_v the_o pleoples_n right_a tâ—_n church_n government_n for_o we_o deniâ—_n not_o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a &_o peaceable_a and_o right_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v well_o the_o chief_a diâ—ection_n &_o sway_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o paâ—tor_n the_o people_n be_v on_o their_o part_n â—o_o hearken_v to_o their_o teacher_n &_o to_o follow_v their_o guide_n obedient_o &_o dutieâ—ully_o 1.41_o d._n down_o deâ—â—_n 1.41_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o themselves_o be_v when_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n to_o fail_v which_o see_v it_o be_v his_o mind_n also_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n before_o rehearse_v i_o have_v true_o affirm_v that_o â—ouching_v our_o present_a cause_n even_o this_o doctor_n agree_v with_o we_o sometime_o in_o â—ull_a effect_n &_o by_o good_a consequence_n of_o â—eason_n from_o his_o express_a word_n though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v as_o some_o report_n cicero_n say_v to_o sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n orat._n 〈◊〉_d cicer._n 〈◊〉_d sallust_n aliud_fw-la stans_fw-la â—â—â—â—d_fw-la sedens_fw-la de_fw-fr repub_fw-la sentis_fw-la of_o the_o common_a â—ealth_n thou_o think_v one_o thing_n stand_v another_z sitting_z of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o very_o our_o doctor_n do_v likewise_o chapter_n vii_o 7._o chap._n 7._o consequence_n of_o great_a importance_n follow_v upon_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o church_n government_n &_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n not_o sufferable_a follow_v from_o the_o contrary_n after_o the_o forerehearsed_a witness_n for_o this_o doctrine_n we_o will_v now_o show_v certain_a clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o same_o also_o some_o true_a and_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o civil_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v avoid_v where_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n embrace_v not_o this_o point_n of_o all_o fort_n i_o will_v here_o observe_v eight_o great_a and_o weighty_a consequentes_fw-la hereupon_o first_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n consequent_a 1._o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o church_n be_v only_o 35._o only_o as_o be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o declaration_n pag._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 35._o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o not_o any_o proper_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n or_o large_a understanding_n always_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n to_o be_v orderly_o &_o convenient_o take_v and_o practise_v so_o as_o christ_n intend_v that_o 14.40_o that_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n for_o where_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n be_v orderly_a and_o convenient_o practise_v always_o in_o the_o church_n government_n there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o a_o diocese_n much_o less_o as_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o so_o large_a as_o a_o universal_a church_n see_v all_o this_o people_n can_v not_o possible_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o ordinary_a church-governement_n neither_o can_v any_o person_n take_v it_o of_o all_o they_o just_o orderly_o and_o convenient_o this_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o in_o such_o a_o state_n when_o only_o some_o main_a part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v exercise_v it_o will_v be_v always_o with_o much_o defect_n and_o also_o with_o great_a disturbance_n and_o tumult_n oftentimes_o i_o say_v where_o it_o be_v extend_v so_o large_o &_o so_o wide_a &_o with_o concurrence_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n this_o be_v true_a first_o in_o very_a reason_n and_o withal_o often_o experience_n have_v show_v it_o in_o former_a time_n under_o most_o christian_a &_o careful_a prince_n after_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o at_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n at_o rome_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o infinite_a place_n mo_z a_o great_a part_n whereof_o the_o evagrius_n the_o euseâ—_n socrat._n zozomeâ—_n theodoret._n evagrius_n story_n do_v record_n in_o which_o church_n action_n though_o do_v with_o to_o inconvenient_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o business_n reach_v unto_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o want_v their_o right_n &_o those_o which_o be_v present_a be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o equity_n of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n wherefore_o this_o disorder_n can_v nor_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n church_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o diocesan_n circuit_n 26.27_o râ—as_n for_o reform_v p._n 26.27_o or_o large_a in_o which_o this_o disorder_n will_v arise_v necessary_o if_o all_o that_o people_n together_o have_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o church-governement_n which_o the_o whole_a
people_n of_o every_o church_n always_o aught_o to_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n as_o 3.4.5_o as_o pag._n 19_o &_o chap._n 3.4.5_o before_o we_o have_v see_v nay_o to_o come_v near_o no_o proper_a and_o perfect_a diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a ever_o do_v or_o do_v admit_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n universal_o and_o always_o it_o be_v so_o &_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o where_o each_o ordinary_a congregation_n have_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n there_o certain_o each_o congregation_n be_v a_o entire_a and_o independent_a body_n politic_a spiritual_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o of_o they_o be_v true_a &_o proper_a church_n so_o that_o these_o congregation_n admit_v not_o where_o they_o be_v any_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a neither_o do_v the_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a admit_v entire_a and_o independent_a ordinary_a congregation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v have_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n they_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o 23.25_o as_o reas._o for_o 〈◊〉_d form_n pag._n 23.25_o can_v stand_v together_o possible_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o which_o heretofore_o 8â—_n heretofore_o ibid_fw-la pag._n 8â—_n i_o have_v affirm_v and_o so_o do_v still_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a to_o be_v find_v which_o point_n though_o i_o have_v in_o my_o declaration_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o and_o 6._o other_o reason_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o draw_v it_o into_o this_o syllogism_n again_o no_o church_n hold_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n with_o just_a and_o decent_a order_n be_v diocesan_n or_o large_a every_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o ordinary_a government_n with_o just_a and_o decent_a order_n therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v diocesan_n or_o large_a the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o i_o have_v show_v it_o more_o etc._n more_o pag._n 84_o 8â—_n 86._o etc._n etc._n full_o before_o the_o assumption_n or_o 2._o proposition_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v &_o confirm_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n before_o viz._n pag._n 19_o and_o be_v mention_v again_o particular_o pag._n 76._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o whole_a 3.4_o &_o 5._o chap._n do_v help_n where_o i_o be_o to_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o be_v no_o such_o diocesan_n church_n be_v find_v till_o 420._o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o till_o 680._o and_o more_o be_v pass_v which_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chap._n as_o also_o i_o touch_v it_o in_o my_o declaration_n pag._n 24.25_o but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o here_o i_o speak_v precise_o of_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o diocesan_n church_n there_o be_v proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a &_o there_o be_v improper_a the_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a be_v where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n free_o to_o consent_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o ordinary_a church_n government_n the_o improper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a be_v where_o although_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o large_a consociation_n of_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n in_o spiritual_a government_n under_o one_o general_a presidencie_n or_o superiority_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n have_v their_o free_a consent_n at_o least_o they_o have_v nothing_o by_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n impose_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o kind_n of_o diocese_n church_n be_v due_o order_v we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v there_o be_v hereof_o also_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v 15.2.3.6.7_o be_v act._n 15.2.3.6.7_o apostolical_a viz._n where_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n consociate_a together_o in_o their_o spiritual_a government_n have_v a_o diocesan_n or_o large_a synod_n or_o presbytery_n over_o they_o for_o their_o better_a direction_n such_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v the_o other_o kind_n be_v where_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n so_o consociate_a together_o have_v one_o person_n a_o constant_a precedent_n during_o life_n over_o they_o who_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o some_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o like_a other_o name_n albeit_o of_o these_o there_o be_v without_o question_n divers_a kind_n and_o sort_n some_o exercise_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n some_o less_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a have_v less_o the_o late_a for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o have_v their_o power_n great_a and_o great_a 1._o ad_fw-la â—vagr_n &_o in_o tit._n 1._o for_o of_o these_o jerome_n say_v most_o true_o both_o that_o their_o matoritie_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o congregation_n be_v by_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o also_o that_o it_o come_v in_o &_o grow_v great_a paâ—latim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o be_v by_o degree_n albeit_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o these_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_n &_o sort_n yet_o the_o first_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o be_v they_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o d._n downame_n affirm_v that_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n ordain_v in_o alexandria_n a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n which_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o 2.15_o of_o euseb_n 2.15_o eusebius_n who_o say_v mark_v first_o 2.124_o first_o d._n down_n def._n 2.124_o constitute_v church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o alexandria_n itself_o as_o he_o false_o translate_v it_o i_o say_v this_o he_o false_o translate_v as_o 3.25.16_o as_o 3.137_o &_o 3.25.16_o doct._n douâ—_n also_o do_v before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o their_o error_n do_v rest_n â—â—_o def_n pag._n 17_o â—â—_o which_o their_o falsification_n i_o shall_v by_o god_n help_n show_v plain_o out_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o signify_v in_o a_o place_n as_o they_o untrue_o imagine_v but_o it_o signifi_v to_o a_o place_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o latin_a we_o shall_v say_v ad_fw-la alexandriaâ—_n ipsam_fw-la or_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la that_o be_v to_o alexandria_n or_o unto_o alexandria_n itself_o this_o be_v eusebius_n true_a meaning_n for_o he_o will_v show_v that_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o that_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o do_v so_o even_o unto_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o viz._n alexandria_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o mean_v here_o twice_o in_o this_o very_a place_n beside_o eusebius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o same_o construction_n and_o sense_n both_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n in_o question_n and_o immediate_o after_o before_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o egypt_n or_o unto_o egypt_n after_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rome_n or_o unto_o rome_n not_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o egypt_n wherefore_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v likewise_o in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n see_v it_o run_v in_o one_o context_v together_o with_o the_o former_a and_o be_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o phrase_n beside_o eusebius_n straight_o after_o allege_v philo_n concern_v this_o same_o people_n who_o mark_v convert_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n about_o in_o the_o country_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o alexandria_n not_o in_o alexandria_n last_o of_o all_o eusebius_n utter_v this_o as_o he_o do_v the_o next_o forego_n clause_n likewise_o with_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v or_o some_o report_n by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o use_v to_o relate_v uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a thing_n yea_o sometime_o fabulous_a and_o untrue_a for_o eusebius_n be_v not_o precise_a in_o set_v down_o all_o his_o matter_n chief_o those_o which_o he_o have_v only_o upon_o rumour_n and_o report_n and_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o require_v credit_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v to_o name_v his_o author_n as_o egesippus_fw-la clemens_n dionysius_n and_o such_o other_o wherefore_o divers_a way_n d._n downame_n presumptuous_a assertion_n and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o boast_v of_o that_o mark_v institute_v many_o church_n in_o alexandria_n want_v
proof_n for_o indeed_o euseb_n do_v not_o avouch_v it_o yea_o d._n bilson_n also_o deni_v it_o general_o say_v 306._o say_v d._n bill_n perper_n govern_v pag._n 306._o each_o place_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o first_o time_n peradventure_o if_o eusebius_n write_v true_a and_o if_o he_o have_v good_a intelligence_n hereof_o julianus_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o church_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v mulply_v in_o alexandria_n about_o that_o time_n so_o that_o some_o small_a beginning_n &_o show_v of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o heretofore_o i_o call_v fit_o a_o 7._o a_o rem_fw-la for_o refor_o pag._n 7._o titular_a diocesan_n be_v in_o he_o peradventure_o and_o i_o say_v peradventure_o because_o this_o grant_n be_v get_v from_o we_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o 5.9_o in_o euseb_n 5.9_o eusebius_n who_o word_n yet_o always_o be_v not_o gospel_n yea_o in_o history_n 257._o history_n rain_n confess_v pag._n 257._o he_o be_v not_o always_o so_o sure_o at_o that_o we_o may_v build_v on_o he_o which_o also_o before_o i_o insinuate_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v julianus_n to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o i_o say_v but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v &_o that_o by_o no_o record_n any_o diocesan_n can_v be_v show_v before_o he_o now_o this_o be_v emperor_n be_v under_o commodus_n emperor_n near_o upon_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o westerue_fw-la part_n of_o christendom_n i_o agree_v with_o platina_n who_o out_o of_o one_o damasus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o ordain_v diocese_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o against_o this_o d._n downame_n except_v urge_v that_o 2.99_o that_o d._n down_o def._n 2.99_o platina_n say_v not_o dionysius_n do_v it_o first_o i_o answer_v and_o will_v avouch_v it_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v so_o much_o for_o he_o say_v that_o diony_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n dionys._n rome_n platin._n in_o dionys._n straightway_o divide_v church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o first_o and_o that_o before_o he_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v before_o of_o evaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o evaristus_n that_o in_o evaristus_n he_o divide_v title_n to_o the_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v this_o very_o be_v mean_v of_o divers_a praecinct_n and_o quarter_n belong_v only_o to_o one_o entire_a congregation_n and_o ordinary_a assembly_n reason_n require_v that_o in_o great_a city_n when_o christian_n multiply_v first_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o praecincte_n and_o quarter_n design_v before_o many_o ordinary_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o constant_o set_v in_o they_o the_o french_a &_o dutch_a church_n in_o london_n have_v such_o praecincte_n and_o quarter_n yet_o they_o have_v each_o but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o questionless_a so_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n for_o divers_a ordinary_a set_v congregation_n be_v not_o appoint_v there_o long_o after_o this_o no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a which_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n they_o both_o flourish_v together_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 250._o wherefore_o though_o such_o title_n as_o be_v praecinct_n belong_v to_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n may_v well_o be_v institute_v by_o evaristus_n and_o multiply_v afterward_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v our_o assertion_n that_o dionysius_n first_o institute_v distinct_a church_n there_o and_o so_o a_o diocesan_n church_n improper_a and_o doc._n downame_n presume_v too_o gross_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o title_n signify_v 2.100_o signify_v d._n down_o def._n 2.100_o parish_n church_n then_o in_o rome_n what_o soever_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v sometime_o questionless_a here_o in_o this_o business_n touch_v evaristus_n it_o signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v divers_a quarter_n and_o praecinct_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a &_o most_o certain_a notice_n that_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o first_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o after_o they_o be_v erect_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o divers_a kind_n and_o sort_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o set_v up_o at_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n yet_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o error_n always_o accompany_v they_o even_o from_o the_o first_o the_o best_a of_o these_o bishop_n not_o want_v some_o ambition_n and_o partial_a respect_n towards_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o possess_v with_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o peerless_a authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o chief_o god_n purpose_v be_v that_o thus_o the_o universal_a papacy_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v advance_v which_o otherwise_o never_o can_v have_v be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n grow_v still_o great_a and_o great_a yet_o as_o jerome_n say_v and_o as_o reason_v also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a it_o proceed_v paulatim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o small_a degree_n and_o by_o increasing_n not_o spy_v of_o every_o one_o till_o at_o last_o they_o all_o grow_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o proper_a diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n and_o get_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a government_n absolute_o into_o their_o hand_n clean_o exclude_v all_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n free_o to_o consent_n which_o former_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v more_o or_o less_o but_o this_o be_v not_o full_o bring_v to_o pass_v till_o after_o that_o the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o 88_o as_o pag._n 06._o â—â—â—_o &_o 88_o before_o i_o declare_v i_o grant_v here_o that_o the_o improper_a diocesan_n church_n as_o i_o note_v they_o be_v call_v and_o name_v diocesan_n many_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o church_n viz._n diocesan_n or_o large_a improper_o &_o be_v call_v so_o by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la a_o abusive_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o true_o these_o church_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o one_o proper_a and_o entire_a diocesan_n body_n as_o a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o have_v so_o many_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a as_o there_o be_v ordinary_a congregation_n in_o each_o of_o they_o enjoy_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o several_a governement_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o diocesan_n church_n or_o large_a for_o other_o respect_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o large_a consociation_n of_o so_o many_o church_n together_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o dependence_n under_o one_o general_a presidencie_n or_o superiority_n as_o before_o i_o observe_v again_o 89._o pag._n 88_o 89._o both_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o improper_a diocesan_n church_n above_o specify_v that_o be_v the_o synodall_n &_o episcopal_a do_v guide_n and_o rule_n much_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n under_o they_o they_o rule_v not_o absolute_o nor_o as_o entire_a and_o sole_a governor_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a congregation_n free_a consent_n which_o be_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o immunity_n as_o they_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o immunity_n and_o free_a power_n they_o may_v lawful_o take_v to_o themselves_o &_o use_v whensoever_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o as_o even_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v 4.99_o d._n down_o def._n 4.99_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o stand_v well_o be_v due_o order_v with_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n of_o understand_v ever_o deny_v this_o howbeit_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o these_o two_o the_o consociation_n by_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n be_v most_o convenient_a most_o profitable_a and_o most_o safe_a for_o we_o at_o least_o wise_a now_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n in_o they_o the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n be_v not_o so_o good_a nor_o safe_a especial_o now_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o yield_v many_o good_a reason_n which_o here_o i_o pass_v over_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o approve_v the_o government_n of_o a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n or_o
say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o church_n may_v 1.7_o may_v def._n 1.7_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n down_n d_o down_n and_o yet_o not_o straightways_o divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o every_o 29._o every_o pag._n 29._o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v not_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a which_o he_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n controv._n 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n whole_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n very_a commandment_n commandemet_v the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v christ_n commandemet_v and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apost_n 28.20_o apost_n math._n 28.20_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11.23_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o he_o charge_v other_o 2.15_o other_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v apostolical_a be_v indeed_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v christ_n very_a commandment_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o general_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o so_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o church_n government_n be_v a_o practice_n apostolical_a as_o by_o those_o scripture_n 19_o scripture_n pag._n 76._o &_o the_o margin_n of_o pag._n 19_o above_o specify_v it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v also_o christ_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o also_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n yea_o touch_v church_n censure_n it_o be_v express_o christ_n commandment_n math._n 18.17_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v see_v we_o &_o not_o they_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n even_o in_o teach_v and_o injoin_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o government_n absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o for_o ever_o and_o see_v we_o not_o they_o do_v thus_o asscribe_v unto_o christ_n this_o divine_a honour_n due_a in_o deed_n to_o his_o own_o person_n whole_o and_o only_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v easy_o perceave_v that_o we_o &_o not_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n also_o we_o &_o not_o they_o be_v free_a from_o schism_n will_v any_o defend_v our_o adversary_n herein_o &_o deny_v that_o they_o thus_o teach_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n or_o that_o the_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v do_v force_n man_n to_o any_o such_o impious_a consequent_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v that_o such_o consequentes_fw-la mus_fw-la of_o necessity_n follow_v from_o their_o opinion_n then_o i_o will_v â—ote_v their_o express_a word_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hold_v one_o uniform_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n thereof_o as_o we_o do_v who_o believe_v the_o people_n consent_n therein_o to_o be_v always_o necessary_a but_o do_v prefer_v the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church-governement_n by_o l._n bishop_n and_o yet_o do_v also_o allow_v of_o that_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o governent_n where_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n at_o all_o yea_o where_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n and_o voycegiving_a be_v receive_v they_o of_o necessity_n must_v say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n &_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o may_v both_o be_v institute_v and_o also_o change_v by_o man_n of_o force_n they_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o teacher_n institutor_n framer_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o must_v deny_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n towards_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o appoint_v his_o visible_a church_n and_o government_n as_o also_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n testament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o every_o where_o and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o uniform_a opinion_n our_o adversary_n do_v deny_v therefore_o such_o be_v the_o consequent_n which_o man_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o will_v hold_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v now_o hear_v their_o word_n d._n downame_n say_v 4.104_o say_v d._n down_o def._n 4.104_o where_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v yea_o he_o affirm_v 4.103_o affirm_v def._n 1.29_o def._n 4.103_o the_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o government_n 82._o government_n pag_n 82._o by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o as_o he_o think_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v *_o command_v to_o govern_v be_v changeable_a by_o man_n and_o this_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n he_o often_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v but_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v thus_o 3.107_o thus_o def._n 3.107_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o l._n bishop_n and_o in_o 108._o in_o pag._n 108._o favour_n of_o they_o see_v this_o doctor_n how_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v spoil_v christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n &_o glory_n such_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o man_n that_o it_o make_v he_o uncharitable_a and_o undutiful_a to_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a gospel_n but_o he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o grant_v this_o change_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o precept_n only_o upon_o necessity_n fie_o what_o necessity_n may_v break_v the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o precept_n yea_o such_o precept_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o say_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o what_o necessity_n have_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v without_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n l._n bishop_n nay_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v such_o if_o they_o think_v they_o apostolic_a and_o woeful_a it_o be_v god_n know_v if_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o faver_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o withal_o against_o the_o papist_n objection_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o gabriel_n pawell_n also_o in_o that_o which_o he_o punish_v with_o the_o great_a allowance_n of_o the_o l._n bb._n of_o canterburic_n and_o london_n they_o being_n say_v express_o adiaph_n express_o g._n powel_n a_o prefat_n â—d_a adiaph_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o law-gives_a of_o his_o church_n archbishop_z whitgâ—fe_n against_o master_n cartwright_n of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n &_o government_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_a always_o one_o and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n be_v presa_n be_v d._n whitgâ—_n against_o t._n c._n in_o the_o presa_n a_o false_a principle_n and_o rot_a pillar_n so_o rotten_o write_v that_o great_a atlas_n of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o england_n d._n bilson_n make_v it_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o three_o chapt._n of_o his_o perpet_n government_n to_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o say_v 15._o say_v d._n bilson_n perp._n gov_n pag._n 14._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n which_o christ_n reserve_v to_o himself_o far_o pass_v direct_v and_o order_v of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o other_o nay_o sure_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d have_v isa_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o he_o still_o reserve_v this_o authority_n &_o dignity_n to_o himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a by_o advaunce_v christ_n inward_a kingdom_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o doct._n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o deny_v his_o outward_a kingdom_n which_o order_v the_o outward_a spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o institute_n of_o sacrament_n the_o ordain_v of_o the_o ministry_n the_o appoint_v of_o excommunication_n the_o command_v of_o sacred_a society_n and_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o power_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n leave_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v not_o be_v he_o say_v here_o indeed_o that_o 16._o that_o pag._n 16._o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v gather_v together_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v well_o but_o in_o this_o he_o either_o contradict_v his_o general_a purpose_n &_o discourse_n or_o else_o
be_v it_o be_v superabundant_o recompense_v with_o far_o great_a blessing_n when_o we_o practice_v christ_n ordinance_n and_o true_o this_o must_v be_v so_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n to_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v if_o the_o do._n opinion_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n appoint_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a be_v but_o one_o body_n subject_a to_o government_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v he_o add_v these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v yea_o true_o they_o suffice_v to_o make_v 10000_o papist_n but_o they_o will_v never_o reclaim_v one_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n and_o of_o a_o universal_a have_v no_o essential_a difference_n in_o they_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o administer_a they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n only_o a_o church_n limit_v to_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n differ_v essential_o from_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o from_o a_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n as_o 13._o as_o declar._n pag._n 11._o 12._o 13._o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v diocesan_n or_o provincial_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o the_o universal_a and_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v combine_v into_o one_o than_o where_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v each_o to_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o church-governement_n nay_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a seem_a reason_n induce_v man_n of_o reason_n to_o yield_v that_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n form_n of_o church_n not_o only_o may_v easy_o but_o also_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v combine_v &_o to_o come_v into_o one_o vnivers_n church_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o doctor_n downame_n or_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o pregnant_a for_o a_o universal_a and_o what_o warrant_n allow_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o particular_a congregation_n that_o same_o require_v they_o to_o be_v rule_v also_o by_o a_o universal_a church_n if_o diocesan_n and_o provincialiste_n go_v about_o to_o produce_v scripture_n for_o their_o origin_n &_o institution_n they_o do_v it_o so_o weak_o so_o untoward_o and_o so_o unlikely_a that_o any_o man_n see_v &_o consider_v it_o without_o partiality_n will_v be_v ashamed_a but_o here_o the_o catholic_n step_v in_o bold_o &_o forthwith_a they_o name_v sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o universal_a church_n visible_a church_n eph._n 4.4_o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o math._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rev_n 20.9_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o indeed_o have_v more_o show_n for_o it_o than_o any_o place_n have_v for_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n independent_a as_o we_o be_v in_o england_n again_o if_o unity_n concord_n and_o peacemaking_a be_v a_o reason_n for_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v true_a a_o universal_a church_n may_v cause_v in_o christendom_n a_o kind_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n but_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a church_n can_v never_o for_o among_o these_o there_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v province_n their_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o where_o the_o d._n say_v †_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o schism_n before_o the_o papacy_n 3.66.67_o def._n 3.66.67_o then_o under_o it_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o it_o bewray_v in_o he_o much_o ignorance_n though_o he_o disdain_v to_o have_v that_o once_o imagine_v in_o he_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o what_o resistance_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o subtle_a and_o mighty_a persuasion_n of_o jesuite_n and_o popish_a priest_n urge_v tender_a soul_n &_o conscience_n upon_o these_o advantage_n chief_o when_o they_o shall_v show_v they_o withal_o that_o our_o great_a learned_a divine_n &_o doctor_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o his_o true_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n subject_a to_o government_n testam_fw-la a_o strange_a oversight_n in_o our_o defender_n against_o popery_n grant_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a in_o the_o n._n testam_fw-la and_o that_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a be_v christ_n ordinance_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n intend_v to_o have_v and_o have_v member_n in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yea_o it_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a but_o the_o catholic_n avouch_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o be_v likely_a if_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n certain_o christ_n visible_a &_o ministerial_a church_n must_v continue_v 28.20_o continue_v math._n 28.20_o always_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o somewhere_o extant_a it_o must_v be_v but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v any_o where_o since_o in_o all_o christendom_n except_o at_o rome_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o those_o our_o doctor_n say_n be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v christ_n universal_a church_n visible_a it_o be_v fond_a to_o object_v as_o some_o do_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v universal_a because_o they_o be_v opposite_a and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v it_o be_v particular_a be_v universal_a i_o say_v this_o be_v fond_a for_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a must_v have_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o from_o king_n david_n till_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o head_n so_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a now_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v any_o such_o which_o those_o our_o d.d._n seem_v to_o grant_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o universal_a church_n though_o itself_o be_v but_o particular_a thus_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v strong_a advantage_n still_o upon_o the_o provincial_n and_o they_o will_v press_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o universal_a church_n than_o any_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n independent_a as_o we_o in_o england_n be_v nay_o they_o will_v show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v simple_o we_o must_v be_v profess_v member_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n visible_a see_v chirst_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o this_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v mo_z than_o only_o one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v suspect_v our_o opinion_n in_o religion_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n only_a true_a church_n we_o must_v think_v it_o at_o least_o probable_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o somewhat_o therein_o and_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v decide_v &_o try_v within_o the_o say_a church_n not_o without_o it_o so_o that_o first_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o this_o after_o the_o former_a reckon_n will_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o doctor_n downame_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n which_o fearful_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n follow_v by_o deny_v this_o true_a christian_a assertion_n viz._n that_o christ_n true_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n as_o also_o this_o that_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o admit_v mischief_n to_o grant_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o mischief_n where_o may_v be_v add_v a_o other_o unspeakable_a and_o intolerable_a mischief_n which_o come_v by_o this_o magnify_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n sovereignty_n and_o against_o all_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n free_a government_n a_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o do_v give_v their_o life_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n as_o now_o there_o do_v and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v many_o mo_z will_n for_o the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_v universal_a visible_a church_n who_o the_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v &_o
their_o trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n 2.13_o god_n chap._n 2.13_o they_o dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n it_o be_v true_a the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o good_a and_o holy_a this_o i_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v because_o such_o practice_n evermore_o have_v the_o apostle_n plain_a writing_n for_o it_o and_o with_o it_o which_o the_o church_n say_v practice_n can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o but_o yet_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o general_a consent_n of_o man_n for_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v see_v they_o can_v not_o indeed_o produce_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o also_o pretend_v the_o like_a universal_a consent_n for_o their_o turn_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v all_o this_o universality_n &_o perpetuity_n be_v far_o from_o it_o indeed_o then_o why_o i_o praâ—_n shall_v not_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o d._n bilson_n sometime_o answer_v the_o say_v papist_n say_v 360_o say_v answ_n to_o the_o seminar_n part_n 4._o pa._n 360_o if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a you_o do_v seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicisme_n with_o such_o patch_n and_o pamplet_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 362._o reader_n pag._n 362._o now_o cite_v not_o only_o 9_o but_o 9_o score_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o spcede_v 300._o spcede_v pag._n 300._o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n be_v authority_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o world_n 301._o world_n pag._n 301._o one_o man_n with_o truth_n be_v warrant_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o every_o private_a man_n for_o his_o own_o person_n may_v embrace_v god_n law_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o and_o as_o tertullian_n have_v against_o this_o no_o man_n may_v prescribe_v nor_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o patronage_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o place_n 299._o place_n pag._n 299._o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v again_o the_o word_n yet_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n 384._o liar_n pag._n 384._o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o excellent_o be_v these_o thing_n write_v if_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o associate_n will_v follow_v the_o same_o or_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v bind_v evermore_o to_o hold_v fast_o god_n word_n and_o never_o to_o admit_v the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o humane_a consent_n in_o divine_a matter_n such_o as_o our_o question_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o also_o it_o notify_v d._n bilsons_n open_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o who_o press_v hardly_o against_o we_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n be_v it_o ill_a for_o papist_n to_o plead_v universal_a consent_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o &_o rest_n thereon_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o we_o 223.235_o we_o perp._n gov_n pag._n 223.235_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o 228._o enough_o pag._n 228._o if_o any_o christian_n person_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o papist_n 38â—_n papist_n lib._n 4_o 38â—_n it_o be_v alike_o haereticall_a to_o believe_v without_o scripture_n aâ—_n to_o believe_v against_o scripture_n yea_o even_o to_o ourselves_o when_o he_o listen_v he_o can_v say_v 286._o say_v perp._n gov_n pag._n 286._o make_v we_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o leave_v tie_v god_n ordinance_n to_o your_o appetite_n wherefore_o we_o must_v crave_v leave_n in_o our_o cause_n also_o to_o answer_v he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n with_o his_o own_o word_n afore_o rehearse_v and_o likewise_o with_o d._n rainold_n that_o 257._o that_o cons_n 257._o no_o humane_a proof_n be_v sure_a in_o divinity_n &_o 19â—_n &_o pag._n 19â—_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o consent_n of_o father_n &_o 45â—_n &_o pag._n 45â—_n for_o myself_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o quick_a father_n nor_o child_n shall_v persuade_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n or_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n now_o thus_o the_o church_n universal_a &_o perpetual_a consent_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n in_o divinity_n the_o whole_a church_n consent_n at_o some_o time_n only_o be_v a_o proof_n much_o worse_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v though_o augustin_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n it_o seem_v hold_v it_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v his_o error_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 118._o say_v august_n epist_n 118._o si_fw-la quid_fw-la tota_fw-la hodiè_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o reason_n against_o it_o certain_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v be_v be_v as_o sometime_o polygamy_n be_v catholic_a error_n which_o yet_o questionless_a may_v be_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o but_o have_v our_o adversary_n a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n alas_o they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o neither_o d._n bilson_n nor_o d._n downame_n nor_o they_o all_o have_v allege_v neither_o can_v they_o allege_v half_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n what_o then_o then_o they_o be_v to_o lavish_a of_o their_o word_n in_o save_v they_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o indeed_o come_v short_a of_o it_o by_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o a_o poor_a few_o god_n know_v they_o cite_v in_o comparison_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v they_o name_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o famous_a in_o their_o day_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o who_o live_v then_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 402._o d._n bilson_n against_o the_o seminar_n lib._n 1._o part_n 2._o pag._n 402._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o difference_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v be_v preserve_v &_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o universal_a consent_n at_o any_o time_n much_o less_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n let_v our_o adversary_n not_o equivocat_n let_v they_o deal_v plain_o let_v they_o use_v no_o deceit_n in_o word_n nor_o force_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o then_o i_o assure_v thou_o good_a reader_n nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o iniquity_n be_v in_o their_o defence_n and_o assertion_n against_o us._n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n â—â—_o day_n above_o pa._n 98.97_o â—â—_o we_o speak_v against_o only_o a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o where_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n be_v whole_o deny_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n and_o our_o adversary_n defend_v namely_o this_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o particular_o and_o precise_o be_v all_o their_o 1_o their_o def._n 2.114_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 1_o great_a and_o glorious_a commendation_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o publish_v now_o to_o the_o point_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n church_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n apostolical_a have_v they_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a approbation_n for_o this_o nothing_o less_o i_o appeal_v herein_o to_o our_o right_a worthy_a attestator_n before_o allege_v yea_o to_o all_o indifferent_a and_o unpartial_a witness_n yea_o to_o the_o partial_a also_o in_o time_n of_o 66._o of_o pag._n 64._o 65._o 66._o antiquity_n who_o do_v stand_v with_o us._n by_o all_o true_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o this_o foresay_a proper_a diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o we_o indeed_o not_o till_o after_o 300._o nay_o it_o be_v after_o 400_o and_o long_o also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 88_o show_v pag._n 66._o 67._o 88_o before_o so_o that_o both_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n downame_n defence_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o
down_n 2.106_o down_n def._n 2.106_o boast_v much_o that_o ignatius_n call_v himself_o rom._n himself_o ignat._n epâ—ad_v rom._n bishop_n of_o syria_n why_o what_o then_o ignatius_n here_o show_v his_o nation_n not_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o show_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n or_o a_o syrian_a bishop_n &_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o syria_n likewise_o to_o the_o magnes_fw-la the_o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la magnesian_o that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a &_o notable_a church_n in_o syria_n not_o the_o only_a church_n there_o much_o less_o extend_v over_o all_o syria_n neither_o be_v philip_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n as_o the_o doctor_n 2.125_o doctor_n defence_n 4.8_o and_o 2.125_o will_v make_v he_o seem_v by_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v eusebius_n again_o for_o his_o word_n â—3_n word_n euse_n â—_o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o not_o to_o the_o very_a next_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n to_o take_v eusebius_n thus_o be_v the_o right_n take_v of_o he_o here_o for_o present_o himself_o open_v himself_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o he_o philip_n under_o philip_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o after_o where_o with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o former_a place_n in_o question_n he_o say_v of_o this_o philip_n 23._o philip_n cap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o know_v by_o dionysius_n iâ—ordes_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o gortyna_n so_o then_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o all_o crete_n by_o eusebius_n testify_v the_o doc._n in_o another_o place_n contradict_v himself_o and_o make_v pinytus_n at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o 4.9_o of_o def._n 4.9_o candie_n that_o be_v of_o all_o crete_n as_o he_o mean_v in_o deed_n eusebius_n say_v that_o this_o pinytus_n be_v 4.21_o be_v euseb_n 4.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o they_o in_o crete_n but_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o he_o mean_v here_o to_o show_v but_o his_o nation_n not_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o eusebius_n declaresh_a 23._o declaresh_a cap._n 23._o after_o that_o pinytus_n be_v gnossitaâ—â—_n paraciae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o gnossi_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o over_o all_o crete_n neither_o be_v gnosis_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o crete_n that_o which_o the_o doctor_n 2.93.100_o doctor_n def._n 2.93.100_o presume_v of_o evaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o there_o constitute_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o divide_a parish_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o 94._o it_o pag._n 93._o 94._o before_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cornelius_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n prove_v nothing_o touch_v the_o 2.97.98_o the_o def._n 2.97.98_o first_o tertullian_n say_v not_o that_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o city_n then_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o set_n constant_a and_o certain_a company_n tertallian_n tertallian_n and_o so_o have_v divers_a such_o ordinary_a assembly_n tertullian_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o point_n indeed_o like_o a_o rhetorician_n he_o amplifi_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o christianlie_n affect_v in_o his_o day_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o do_v apol_n 37._o and_o ad_fw-la scapul_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n rhetorical_a amplification_n yet_o i_o say_v empire_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o great_a number_n all_o christianly_o affect_v and_o all_o their_o favourer_n not_o only_o the_o open_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o cootiary_o he_o say_v they_o be_v one_o singular_a coetus_fw-la &_o aggregatio_fw-la def._n 2._o now_o such_o may_v be_v so_o many_o as_o he_o there_o note_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v but_o he_o show_v not_o that_o yet_o in_o any_o city_n the_o open_a resolut_a christian_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a ordinary_a set_v company_n as_o i_o say_v the_o like_a do_v i_o answer_v to_o 9â—_n to_o pag._n 9â—_n that_o of_o the_o very_a great_a and_o innumerable_a people_n under_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o man_n among_o they_o know_v the_o first_o number_n of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n be_v in_o paris_n in_o rovan_n etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a constant_a and_o set_v meeting_n but_o all_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o certain_a &_o constant_a assembly_n again_o under_o cornelius_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o one_o trophimus_n a_o presbyter_n draw_v away_o from_o he_o 4.2_o he_o cypr._n epist_n 4.2_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o after_o novatian_n &_o repent_v he_o bring_v they_o back_o with_o he_o again_o also_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o elect_v 4._o elect_v cypr._n epi._n 3.13_o and_o 4._o cornelius_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 6.22_o before_o euseb_n 6.22_o fabianus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o innumerable_a but_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v disprooved_a that_o yet_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n have_v not_o divers_a set_n constant_a ordinary_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o cyprian_n church_n in_o carthage_n 250._o anno_fw-la 250._o all_o the_o which_o come_v together_o for_o 55.56.57.58_o for_o see_v pag._n 55.56.57.58_o his_o election_n and_o under_o he_o also_o for_o all_o ordinary_a church_n business_n the_o do._n say_v untrue_o of_o he_o that_o 2.40_o that_o def._n 2.40_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o africa_n nazianzen_n do_v make_v he_o bishop_n hesperiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la of_o all_o spain_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o of_o africa_n and_o prudentius_n go_v further_a say_v he_o cypr._n he_o de_fw-fr passiâ—â—â—_n cypr._n usque_fw-la in_o ortum_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la obitum_fw-la from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o but_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o cypriâ—â—s_n bishopric_n be_v so_o large_a or_o that_o these_o author_n mean_v so_o nothing_o less_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o example_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n do_v good_a thus_o far_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o admonish_v and_o inform_v divers_a other_o bishop_n near_a about_o carthage_n and_o so_o he_o do_v cornelius_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o singular_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n also_o he_o prevayl_v much_o in_o so_o do_v howbeit_o this_o be_v through_o his_o great_a credit_n &_o reverence_n they_o have_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o metropolitan_a power_n that_o he_o have_v or_o superior_a office_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o they_o for_o he_o have_v none_o such_o though_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o altogether_o 8â—_n altogether_o defen_n 4_o 8â—_n so_o do_v polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v or_o guide_v the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 2.115_o otherwise_o def._n 2.115_o irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v look_v unto_o certain_a church_n thereabouts_o in_o france_n and_o victor_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a no_o otherwise_o also_o although_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o we_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v these_o to_o have_v be_v then_o such_o metropolitan_o &_o diocesan_n power_n diocesan_n viz._n with_o priority_n of_o order_n not_o maioritie_n of_o power_n as_o before_o we_o acknowledge_v julianus_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v who_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a than_o they_o other_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n after_o these_o who_o both_o d._n downame_n and_o d._n bilson_n do_v name_n plentiful_o as_o they_o hurt_v not_o our_o main_a assertion_n viz._n that_o no_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o envy_v their_o appear_v which_o be_v etc._n be_v see_v pag._n 88_o 94._o etc._n etc._n so_o late_o as_o it_o be_v these_o d._n d._n do_v argue_v earnest_o from_o jerom_n say_v that_o â—vagr_fw-la that_o jerom._n ad_fw-la â—vagr_fw-la bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n which_o we_o willing_o agree_v unto_o for_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n not_o over_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o such_o also_o be_v those_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2.1_o the_o rev._n 2.1_o revelation_n this_o we_o constant_o avouch_v
these_o we_o allow_v and_o what_o get_v our_o adversary_n by_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o such_o bishop_n be_v apostolic_a and_o divine_a yet_o diocesan_n both_o titular_a and_o roll_a bishop_n and_o also_o lord_n bishop_n come_v in_o â—aâ—latim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o humane_a policy_n and_o ambition_n and_o tyramnie_n long_o after_o but_o jerom_n there_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o presbyter_n 2.1_o bez._n annoâ—at_a in_o apoc._n 2.1_o which_o beza_n deny_v also_o they_o be_v constant_a precedent_n in_o the_o meeting_n which_o beza_n also_o deny_v beza_n say_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n than_o differ_v not_o gradu_fw-la in_o degree_n meaning_n in_o degree_n of_o power_n that_o be_v in_o maioritie_n of_o power_n they_o differ_v not_o then_o but_o in_o degree_n of_o order_n he_o grant_v they_o do_v differ_v which_o i_o call_v 1â—_n call_v reas._o for_o 1â—_n priority_n of_o order_n which_o also_o jeâ—om_n mean_v by_o his_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o herein_o we_o all_o agree_v but_o as_o touch_v bezaes_n conjecture_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o ephezus_n viz._n that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n not_o continue_v but_o changeable_a i_o suppose_v few_o approve_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o though_o i_o great_o honour_v the_o name_n &_o memory_n of_o master_n beza_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o a_o changeable_a presidencie_n no_o doubt_n be_v among_o those_o bishop_n act._n 20.28_o but_o i_o be_o of_o mind_n that_o none_o of_o these_o bishop_n mean_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v changeable_a in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v constant_a and_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o difference_n presidentiall_a may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o the_o many_o joint_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n by_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o remain_v 15._o remain_v declarâ—â—_n pag._n 15._o equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n pastoral_n howbeit_o these_o constant_a precedent_n be_v bishop_n then_o to_o no_o diocesan_n multitude_n disperse_v abroad_o in_o many_o ordinary_a set_a assembly_n but_o to_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n only_o as_o be_v note_v often_o before_o and_o so_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o these_o doctor_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o â—_o the_o perp._n gov_n pag._n 260._o d._n down_o def._n 4._o &_o â—_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v our_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n &_o deceit_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o may_v by_o such_o a_o show_n of_o succession_n prove_v his_o office_n and_o function_n lawful_a as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o though_o all_o these_o bishop_n have_v one_o name_n viz._n bishop_n yet_o between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o there_o be_v see_v many_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n in_o their_o office_n to_o observe_v therefore_o this_o egregious_a equivocation_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o pag._n 98._o 99_o 128._o 129._o 211._o 212._o before_o yet_o doctor_n downame_n †_o stick_v hard_o to_o this_o etc._n this_o defenc._n 4.50_o etc._n etc._n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n james_n no_o proper_a bishop_n what_o a_o proper_a bishop_n it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v that_o all_o our_o question_n be_v about_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v &_o not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n use_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n there_o be_v 267._o be_v rain_n confer_v pa._n 263._o 267._o a_o general_a take_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a take_n of_o it_o apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n may_v general_o &_o improper_o be_v call_v bishop_n the_o rather_o if_o they_o reside_v long_o in_o one_o place_n and_o do_v execute_v a_o bishop_n like_o office_n there_o as_o james_n i_o grant_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o titus_n in_o crete_n yea_o by_o assignment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o questionless_a so_o the_o ancient_a writer_n mean_v where_o they_o call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n for_o neither_o james_n nor_o titus_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v proper_a bishop_n there_o which_o i_o show_v thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v limit_v and_o confine_v only_o to_o one_o church_n james_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v appropriate_v and_o confine_v only_o to_o one_o church_n therefore_o jame_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o grant_v of_o our_o 232._o our_o d._n bilson_n pag._n 227._o 232._o adversary_n the_o assumption_n they_o neither_o aught_o nor_o dare_v deny_v for_o james_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o call_v to_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n this_o he_o retain_v still_o he_o never_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o reduce_v he_o from_o it_o and_o to_o shorten_v he_o of_o this_o his_o right_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o absurd_a evasion_n to_o say_v james_n have_v in_o he_o two_o office_n viz._n a_o apostle_n and_o a_o proper_a bishop_n office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v still_o unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a he_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o absurd_a &_o frivolous_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v i_o pray_v can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n by_o any_o distinction_n be_v capable_a of_o privative_a contrary_n at_o one_o time_n can_v the_o same_o man_n be_v in_o fetter_n and_o at_o liberty_n at_o once_o can_v one_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v also_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n &_o a_o insidell_n too_o no_o more_o can_v james_n be_v both_o appropriate_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o appropriate_v at_o one_o time_n neither_o can_v the_o proper_a bishop_n office_n be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o apostleship_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a see_v the_o apostleship_n contain_v the_o whole_a bishoply_n office_n and_o more_o too_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n administration_n do_v no_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o idle_o again_o though_o the_o apostleship_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o proper_a bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v 30._o be_v declarat_fw-la pag._n 30._o material_o not_o formal_o as_o a_o privy_a counsailler_n in_o england_n have_v in_o he_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n also_o a_o shilling_n contain_v a_o groat_n but_o no_o man_n that_o mean_v plain_o will_v say_v a_o shilling_n be_v a_o groat_n or_o a_o privy_a counsailler_n be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n if_o any_o do_v it_o be_v not_o right_o nor_o true_o speak_v for_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o form_n do_v give_v the_o proper_a name_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o use_n of_o unproper_a speech_n i_o grant_v on_o some_o occasion_n man_n may_v speak_v general_o and_o undistinct_o of_o thing_n proper_o in_o reason_v we_o must_v always_o speak_v proper_o as_o i_o deem_v those_o ancient_n do_v of_o bishop_n nevertheless_o in_o ordinary_a teach_n and_o special_o in_o reason_v and_o dispute_v we_o must_v ever_o use_v exact_a and_o proper_a term_n avoid_v generality_n and_o word_n unproper_a otherwise_o we_o equivocate_v to_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o james_n any_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o as_o a_o apostle_n d._n downame_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o most_o presumptuous_a for_o plain_o he_o say_v 5â—â—_n say_v def._n 4_o 5â—â—_n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n before_o he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n o_o haughty_a bishop_n who_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o a_o power_n beyond_o the_o apostle_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o say_v 59_o pag._n 59_o it_o be_v no_o depress_v of_o a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o proper_a bishop_n for_o only_o this_o may_v lâ—ft_v up_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o apostle_n his_o other_o idle_a 63._o idle_a pag._n 62._o 63._o respect_n and_o consideration_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v bishop_n titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v no_o proper_a bishop_n nay_o but_o titus_n &_o timothy_n and_o their_o bishopriks_n do_v make_v the_o most_o business_n of_o all_o of_o who_o d._n bilson_n say_v 300._o say_v perpet_n gouâ—_n pag._n 300._o here_o i_o must_v pray_v the_o christian_a reader_n advise_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v &_o answer_v on_o either_o side_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a erection_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n
if_o our_o proof_n stand_v or_o subvertion_n if_o your_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o if_o this_o fail_v well_o may_v bishop_n claine_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o divine_a precept_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o say_v he_o so_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o sound_o this_o will_v stand_v but_o first_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d subvert_v and_o then_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n custom_n for_o succour_n that_o himself_o have_v ruin_v cast_v down_o and_o deface_v that_o weak_a hold_v all_o ready_a so_o that_o there_o he_o can_v have_v no_o relief_n now_o then_o to_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o titus_n &_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n he_o frame_v 4._o argument_n for_o it_o 1._o that_o power_n to_o ordain_v sit_v minister_n to_o convent_n &_o discharge_v unfit_a prescribe_v to_o titus_n &_o timothy_n be_v no_o power_n proper_a to_o evangelist_n we_o grant_v this_o whole_o even_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v another_o point_n and_o nothing_o against_o us._n the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 2._o argument_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o grant_v it_o also_o for_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o timothy_n or_o titus_n be_v proper_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o question_n yet_o in_o the_o minor_a where_o he_o say_v that_o presbytery_n claim_v this_o power_n comit_v to_o timothy_n &_o tite_n even_o to_o ordain_v examine_v censure_n &_o deprive_v pastor_n i_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a presbytery_n claim_v not_o this_o power_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o proper_o &_o original_o as_o bucer_n show_v 33._o show_v pag_n 33._o before_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v this_o power_n the_o presbytery_n have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o same_o &_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o piscator_fw-la and_o vâ—sinus_n â—1_n vâ—sinus_n pag._n 46._o â—1_n before_o do_v express_v and_o further_o i_o answer_v by_o that_o distinction_n above_o note_v this_o power_n of_o ordain_v examine_v censure_v etc._n etc._n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o presbytery_n in_o deed_n have_v and_o execute_v material_o but_o not_o formal_o which_o make_v his_o minor_a proposition_n to_o be_v false_a most_o clear_o his_o 3._o argument_n be_v conclude_v in_o no_o form_n but_o where_o he_o 391._o he_o perp._n gov_n pag._n 391._o say_v the_o precept_n of_o ordain_v and_o censure_v be_v deliver_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n power_n &_o function_n in_o this_o behalf_n must_v be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v true_a likewise_o material_o but_o not_o formal_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n always_o as_o touch_v the_o material_a action_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o under_o divers_a form_n of_o ministery_n or_o manner_n of_o administration_n here_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v proper_o evangelistes_n do_v these_o action_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o evangelisticall_a ministry_n sometime_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o action_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n after_o they_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o action_n also_o but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o proper_a bishop_n office_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o action_n material_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v prove_v not_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n formal_o to_o be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a conclusion_n and_o very_o crooked_a his_o 4._o argument_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o exception_n have_v so_o construe_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n touch_v their_o government_n and_o he_o name_v eusebius_n jerome_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n d._n rainolds_n answer_v hart_n the_o priest_n 267._o confer_v pag._n 267._o i_o perceive_v the_o pope_n must_v fetch_v his_o supremacy_n from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o scripture_n to_o eusebius_n even_o so_o our_o adversary_n when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o must_v fetch_v the_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n office_n from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v from_o scripture_n to_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o eusebius_n not_o the_o rest_n do_v construe_v those_o precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n much_o â—â—5_n much_o see_v before_o pag._n â—24_n â—â—5_n less_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o exception_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a hyperbole_n but_o these_o writer_n acknowledge_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v ben_fw-mi bishop_n nay_o not_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o in_o their_o time_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o only_o of_o these_o our_o question_n be_v again_o they_o hold_v timothy_n &_o titus_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n at_o all_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o 238._o as_o pag._n 230._o 238._o before_o i_o observe_v if_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o they_o miss_v the_o truth_n say_v d._n rainolds_n 267_o conf._n p._n 267_o howbeit_o they_o suffer_v none_o but_o bishop_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v presbyter_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o absolute_o with_o out_o the_o people_n consent_n as_o our_o l._n bishop_n do_v if_o any_o among_o they_o incline_v to_o neglect_v the_o people_n herein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o time_n last_o it_o be_v true_a these_o ancient_n to_o much_o rest_v on_o custom_n &_o counsaill_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a policy_n in_o set_v the_o church_n government_n they_o as_o jerome_n incline_v to_o much_o to_o approve_v diocesan_n provincial_n and_o patriarchall_a bishop_n with_o too_o absolute_a power_n only_o ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o know_v they_o want_v divine_a disposition_n whence_o afterward_o antichrist_n easy_o spring_v up_o now_o than_o i_o pray_v with_o what_o colour_n can_v doct._n bilson_n from_o those_o precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n plead_v for_o our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n l._n bishop_n who_o they_o nothing_o concern_v and_o say_v the_o word_n be_v singular_a the_o charge_n be_v vehement_a the_o party_n be_v bishop_n 299._o bishop_n perp._n gov_n pag._n 299._o and_o how_o vain_o do_v he_o insult_v without_o reason_n charge_v we_o that_o 30â—_n that_o pag._n 30â—_n fire_n will_v better_o agree_v with_o water_n than_o we_o with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v his_o familiar_a custom_n not_o we_o after_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o d._n downame_n say_v for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n bishoprike_v true_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v nothing_o more_o for_o he_o follow_v d._n bilson_n most_o diligent_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o cartload_n of_o word_n about_o this_o point_n which_o he_o know_v well_o to_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n wherein_o yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o help_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o pith_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o reason_n of_o i_o own_o prove_v sound_o that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v not_o proper_a bishop_n first_o he_o say_v 75_o say_v def._n 4._o p._n 75_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o they_o bishoply_n authority_n it_o be_v untrue_a this_o be_v not_o presuppose_v then_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o bishoply_n function_n &c_n &c_n well_o what_o then_o then_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o and_o t.c._n answer_n to_o d._n whitgifts_n like_a argument_n be_v sound_o and_o good_a though_o this_o great_a logician_n call_v it_o 76._o it_o pag._n 76._o sleight_n and_o frivolous_a the_o direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o 77._o not_o pag._n 77._o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o he_o untrue_o add_v in_o the_o end_n for_o himself_o give_v this_o power_n and_o that_o right_o to_o other_o christian_n 99_o christian_n pag._n 99_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o truth_n give_v it_o to_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o 4.11_o the_o eph_n 4.11_o superior_n of_o bishop_n his_o reason_n 77._o reason_n pag._n 77._o these_o be_v perpetual_a direction_n be_v a_o excellent_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o power_n be_v indeed_o essential_o seat_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n people_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n essential_o in_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o christian_a congregation_n only_o be_v perpetual_a apostle_n
the_o apostle_n some_o kind_n of_o 89._o of_o see_v before_o pag._n 89._o diocese_n be_v apostolic_a but_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o these_o bb._n diocese_n begin_v somewhile_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 6.24_o say_v bez._n de_fw-fr grad_v min._n 6.24_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o very_o be_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o wherefore_o beza_n mean_v the_o first_o presbyter_n thus_o assign_v formal_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o abuse_a name_n bishop_n also_o last_o i_o can_v pass_v how_o insolent_o the_o d._n etc._n d._n def._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n taunt_v i_o for_o observe_v many_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o namely_o for_o 7._o for_o in_o reas_fw-la for_o ref_o pag._n 7._o set_v down_o six_o sort_n of_o they_o also_o for_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o jerusalem_n or_o caesarea_n have_v the_o patriarchship_n &_o for_o suppose_v diocesan_n rule_v bishop_n may_v begin_v with_o dionysius_n at_o aâ—exandria_n and_o for_o not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o metropolitan_o beginning_n let_v the_o d._n know_v i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o patriarchship_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o touch_v whether_o jerusalem_n exercise_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o caeâ—area_n &_o the_o province_n thereof_o or_o not_o margin_n pag._n 8._o in_o margin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o substance_n metropolitan_o diocesan_n patriarch_n all_o one_o in_o substance_n metropolitan_o in_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v not_o of_o when_o i_o reckon_v up_o the_o liver_n sort_n of_o bishop_n because_o in_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v all_o â—ne_n with_o diocesan_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o who_o whosoever_o hold_v â—ne_a lawful_a will_v hold_v all_o so_o to_o be_v and_o â—e_v who_o hold_v one_o apostolic_a will_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o apostolic_a this_o therefore_o also_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o â—oever_o he_o make_v of_o it_o touch_v diâ—â—ysius_n of_o alexandria_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v to_o â—lame_v in_o think_v he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o majoritie_n of_o power_n &_o rule_v â—n_o diocesan_n bishop_n it_o be_v because_o i_o â—udged_v it_o to_o be_v ancient_a than_o indeed_o â—t_z be_v or_o then_o reason_n give_v it_o begin_v maioritie_n of_o power_n when_o it_o begin_v now_o â—herefore_o i_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v rove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o niceâ—_n council_n or_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o i_o note_v before_o once_o d._n bilson_n be_v also_o of_o this_o mind_n with_o i_o where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 318._o not_o against_o the_o seminar_n part_n 2._o pag._n 318._o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o long_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o touch_v my_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o my_o distinguish_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doct._n mislike_v that_o show_v his_o ignorance_n not_o a_o little_a or_o else_o he_o show_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o he_o mislike_v that_o i_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n as_o six_o true_o it_o be_v my_o fault_n that_o i_o make_v so_o few_o jerom_n witness_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n come_v to_o that_o power_n paulatim_fw-la by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v not_o to_o his_o greatness_n at_o once_o papacy_n have_v papalitie_n go_v before_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a degree_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v in_o such_o alteration_n of_o government_n at_o least_o so_o many_o distinct_a difference_n yea_o mo_z also_o now_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v upon_o better_a consideration_n to_o set_v down_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n in_o 7._o difference_n bishop_n seven_o sort_n of_o bishop_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n in_o christian_a writer_n be_v give_v to_o seven_o divers_a sort_n which_o to_o observe_v be_v right_a needful_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o end_v this_o great_a controversy_n first_o the_o name_n be_v general_o give_v even_o to_o 20._o to_o act._n 1_o 20._o apostle_n yea_o evangeliste_n also_o may_v so_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o 240._o as_o pag._n 238._o 240._o before_o be_v show_v second_o it_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n equal_a and_o 1.1_o and_o act._n 20.28_o philip_n 1.1_o many_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v common_a such_o be_v the_o ministry_n now_o in_o the_o dutch_a &_o french_a church_n three_o one_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n contain_v no_o mo_z ordinary_a congregation_n but_o one_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n writer_n call_v a_o bishop_n singular_o as_o linus_n be_v at_o rome_n anianus_n at_o alexandria_n onesimus_n at_o ephesus_n ignatius_n at_o antioch_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o 2.1_o the_o rev._n 2.1_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n and_o in_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o he_o the_o name_n bishop_n peculiar_o when_o he_o have_v other_o assistant_n pastor_n with_o he_o but_o other_o writer_n do_v which_o true_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o four_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v give_v to_o a_o titular_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o who_o none_o can_v be_v prove_v ancient_a than_o julianus_n the_o ten_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n five_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o 25._o with_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 24._o 25._o maioritie_n of_o power_n be_v call_v bishop_n these_o begin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o otherwise_o under_o constantine_n though_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o metropolitan_o long_o before_o yet_o their_o power_n over_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n five_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o 25._o with_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 24._o 25._o maioritie_n of_o power_n be_v call_v bishop_n these_o begin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o otherwise_o under_o constantine_n though_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o metropolitan_o long_o before_o yet_o their_o power_n over_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n or_o public_a ordinnance_n till_o then_o it_o be_v before_o but_o arbitrary_a by_o the_o church_n affection_n and_o no_o otherwise_o six_o the_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n or_o the_o sole_a govern_v bishop_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n such_o be_v we_o now_o in_o england_n of_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o i_o have_v speak_v 67._o speak_v pag._n 66._o 67._o before_o seaventh_o a_o pope_n or_o universal_a pastor_n have_v this_o name_n bishop_n he_o begin_v at_o rome_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o come_v not_o to_o his_o absolute_a greatness_n till_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o and_o this_o distinction_n will_v assure_o with_o case_n be_v iustify_v reason_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v such_o degree_n in_o proceed_v and_o thus_o far_o the_o answer_n to_o d._n downame_n defence_n of_o diocesan_n church_n objection_n be_v make_v also_o intensive_o viz._n against_o the_o christian_a people_n right_a to_o consent_v in_o church_n govern_v answer_v objection_n against_o the_o people_n power_n answer_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v answer_v these_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a first_a great_a &_o much_o pain_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o deprave_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a word_n of_o matthew_n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v they_o any_o way_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n doct._n bilson_n spend_v a_o 4._o a_o d._n bilson_n perp_v gov_fw-mi chap._n 4._o whole_a chapter_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o senate_n or_o bench_n of_o jewish_a civil_a magistrate_n which_o he_o learn_v only_o from_o a_o physician_n erastus_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a beginning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n true_a visib_n church_n second_o d._n bilson_n contradict_v himself_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o synod_n thus_o also_o do._n downame_n understand_v they_o as_o 107.108_o as_o pa._n 107.108_o before_o we_o have_v see_v where_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n likewise_o thereunto_o three_o master_n johnson_n of_o the_o separation_n since_o in_o this_o point_n he_o turn_v his_o opinion_n upside_o down_o 1611._o down_o treat_n of_o the_o exposit_n of_o mat._n 18.19_o anno._n 1611._o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o jewish_a form_n of_o
luther_n bucer_n p._n martyr_n viret_n calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n vrsinees_n gualther_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o late_a only_o but_o the_o elder_n christian_n also_o for_o all_o these_o we_o have_v see_v do_v consent_n with_o we_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o in_o geneva_n or_o any_o where_o else_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v substantial_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o out_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o chapter_n before_o if_o any_o thing_n dissonant_n from_o those_o testim_fw-la may_v now_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o these_o church_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v than_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o as_o with_o goodly_a and_o fair_a house_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o man_n will_v need_v sweep_v very_o oft_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v &_o clean_v they_o will_v soon_o become_v foul_a and_o so_o true_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n before_o name_v which_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o who_o see_v transgression_n creep_v in_o do_v wish_v all_o man_n and_o even_o they_o also_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la reverti_fw-la eccles._n cyprian_a count_n epist_n stephan_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n to_o return_v to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o plantation_n both_o of_o they_o self_n in_o particular_a and_o special_o of_o all_o church_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o only_o there_o be_v safety_n as_o for_o this_o intemperate_a doctor_n rail_v word_n in_o call_v this_o our_o doctrine_n 4.80.99_o doctrine_n def._n 1.41_o &_o 4.80.99_o brownistical_a anabaptisticall_a 4.81_o anabaptisticall_a def._n 3.142_o &_o 4.81_o fanatical_a fantastical_a dotage_n frenzy_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v bear_v it_o know_v as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o some_o such_o in_o his_o day_n 4.2_o day_n cyprian_n epist_n 4.2_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la laudare_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o must_v look_v for_o hateful_a and_o â—â—â—lent_a word_n from_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o us._n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v he_o know_v also_o that_o in_o this_o he_o reproach_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o those_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o name_v zuinglius_fw-la luther_n bucer_n martyr_n viret_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v direct_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n these_o be_v our_o master_n herein_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v our_o do._n object_v often_o that_o these_o be_v partial_a &_o that_o this_o be_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o well_o we_o may_v cite_v 4.30_o cite_v def._n 4.30_o mai._n cartwright_n and_o mai._n travers_n as_o some_o of_o these_o yea_o he_o will_v have_v jerome_n also_o to_o be_v 4.137_o be_v def._n 4.137_o partial_a yet_o we_o frank_o acknowledge_v jerome_n to_o be_v they_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o diocese_n simple_o jerome_n not_o we_o simple_o bishop_n although_o he_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o humane_a and_o this_o very_o they_o teach_v far_o from_o partiality_n partial_a they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o say_a prelacy_n not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v notorious_o partial_a for_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o own_o cause_n partial_a who_o be_v partial_a they_o may_v be_v partial_a &_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o be_v count_v who_o be_v likely_a to_o get_v by_o their_o opinion_n some_o temporal_a commodity_n not_o they_o who_o lose_v by_o it_o now_o the_o father_n erotema_fw-la cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi cassianun_n erotema_fw-la special_o under_o constantine_n &_o after_o by_o approve_v diocesan_n prelacy_n get_v great_a honour_n power_n and_o rule_v among_o the_o people_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n what_o they_o desire_v which_o by_o oppose_v against_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v whence_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o d._n downame_n may_v as_o well_o cite_v b._n whitgift_n b._n bancroft_n and_o b._n bilson_n for_o his_o author_n as_o some_o of_o those_o ancients_n viz._n as_o well_o as_o b._n eusebius_n b._n epiphanius_n b._n theodoret_n b._n damasus_n b._n leo_n b._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n who_o questionless_a in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o no_o les_fw-fr if_o not_o more_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o of_o those_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n who_o begin_v our_o church_n reformation_n in_o england_n they_o by_o proceed_v no_o further_a do_v get_v much_o temporal_a commodity_n which_o by_o set_v the_o church_n state_n near_o to_o the_o form_n apostolic_a they_o must_v needs_o have_v lose_v and_o so_o they_o though_o otherwise_o as_o likewise_o those_o ancient_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v partial_a in_o this_o men._n good_a and_o godly_a father_n yeâ—_n men._n which_o and_o more_o we_o may_v think_v of_o many_o of_o our_o diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n since_o most_o of_o all_o of_o d._n downame_n himself_o who_o beside_o these_o temporal_a hope_n be_v a_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n fonne_n have_v need_n of_o much_o grace_n i_o confess_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o degenerate_v but_o i_o pray_v then_o have_v he_o do_v wise_o to_o object_n as_o he_o do_v every_o foot_n against_o those_o singular_a instrument_n and_o very_o effectual_a reformer_n our_o attestator_n &_o other_o like_o they_o that_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o own_o cause_n indeed_o they_o be_v partial_a that_o be_v they_o take_v part_v thorough_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stand_v against_o all_o papal_a and_o pontifical_a overrule_a of_o god_n people_n spiritual_o &_o so_o shall_v this_o doct._n and_o other_o do_v well_o if_o they_o be_v partial_a likewise_o but_o partial_a otherwise_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v viz._n they_o do_v not_o get_v but_o lose_v by_o this_o their_o proceed_n great_a worldly_a honour_n much_o power_n and_o rule_v among_o the_o people_n large_a wealth_n dainty_a pleasure_n and_o ease_n which_o we_o now_o do_v abound_v with_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v whereby_o the_o world_n see_v likewise_o which_o side_n may_v rather_o plead_v partiality_n to_o be_v in_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o adversary_n in_o many_o place_n d._n downame_n signifi_v that_o the_o godly_a late_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mislike_v only_o 4.151.157.158.161_o only_o def._n 4.151.157.158.161_o popish_a tyrannize_a bishop_n not_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n as_o he_o presume_v we_o to_o be_v but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o those_o be_v orthodoxal_a who_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v tyrannize_v &_o not_o orthodox_n this_o orthodox_n viz._n in_o this_o nor_o true_o believe_v who_o imitate_v the_o popish_a though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o papist_n cicero_n say_v well_o to_o antony_n 2._o antony_n cicer._n philippic_n 2._o miror_fw-la te_fw-la antoni_fw-la quorum_fw-la fasta_fw-la imitere_fw-la corum_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la perhorrescere_fw-la i_o wonder_v antony_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o fear_v not_o their_o judgement_n who_o deed_n thou_o imitate_v now_o how_o we_o imitate_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o popish_a church-government_n all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o the_o gospel_n ruth_n what_o mean_v the_o rack_n and_o the_o wrack_n of_o many_o conscience_n viz._n the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la what_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v and_o impose_v of_o minister_n without_o church-governement_n imitation_n of_o popish_a church-governement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o congregation_n what_o mean_v also_o such_o excommunication_n what_o their_o imprison_n of_o christian_n and_o punish_v their_o purse_n with_o fee_n fine_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o part_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v these_o thing_n approve_v of_o those_o godly_a writer_n nothing_o less_o likewise_o his_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o waldense_n wickliff_n hus_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n martyr_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n our_o tindal_n fr._n and_o joh._n lambert_n bradsord_n bale_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o no_o worth_n some_o of_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o disallow_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n simple_o well_o no_o more_o do_v i_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 15.16.73.89.97_o show_v pag._n 15.16.73.89.97_o before_o yet_o hereby_o appear_v no_o allowance_n of_o we_o in_o england_n our_o old_a english_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o some_o other_o writer_n since_o do_v express_v the_o word_n church_n by_o congregation_n but_o say_v our_o doctor_n here_o by_o they_o mean_v the_o 2.106.107.108_o the_o def._n 2.106.107.108_o vnivesall_n church_n which_o answer_n be_v untrue_a and_o absurd_a that_o be_v where_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a &_o ministe_n church_n of_o which_o only_o our_o question_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o that_o they_o
shall_v by_o a_o congregation_n signify_v either_o universal_a or_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n church_n be_v a_o most_o false_a &_o unlikely_a conceit_n can_v any_o of_o these_o be_v one_o visible_a congregation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o allege_v as_o he_o think_v text_n for_o his_o pupose_v matt._n 16._o ephe._n 1._o and_o 5._o which_o sure_o may_v well_o yea_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n viz._n indefinite_o take_v see_v hereof_o the_o divine_a beginning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n argum._n 26._o &_o 23._o of_o mai._n beza_n 4.166_o beza_n def._n 4.166_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n government_n in_o geneva_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n blaze_v abroad_o how_o beza_n before_o his_o death_n recant_v his_o religion_n beza_n live_v to_o convince_v the_o jesuit_n of_o untruth_n to_o their_o face_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o doct._n and_o those_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v it_o the_o like_a audacity_n be_v in_o that_o his_o report_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a &_o judicious_a divine_n in_o france_n and_o geneva_n can_v be_v content_a that_o diocesan_n bb._n government_n be_v renew_v among_o they_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o france_n and_o geneva_n very_o as_o they_o be_v who_o renew_v it_o scotland_n of_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a be_v they_o laus_fw-la proprio_fw-la sordescit_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la and_o i_o fear_v rather_o that_o know_v parable_n to_o be_v herein_o verify_v when_o the_o tree_n will_v have_v a_o king_n the_o olive_n figtree_n and_o vine_n refuse_v the_o bramble_n take_v it_o on_o he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o tree_n 9.15_o tree_n judg._n 9.15_o come_v &_o put_v your_o trust_n under_o my_o shadow_n when_o all_o shift_n fail_v the_o adversary_n will_v calumniate_v we_o as_o not_o dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a government_n which_o tho_o d._n downame_n say_v 1.45_o say_v def._n 1.45_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v yet_o he_o malicious_o insinuate_v as_o touch_v dutiful_a affection_n to_o the_o king_n person_n none_o can_v say_v more_o if_o he_o listen_v then_o d._n downame_n himself_o in_o my_o particular_a yea_o what_o word_n i_o speak_v when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n to_o a_o noble_a lord_n of_o scotl._n 1601._o an._n 1601._o when_o neither_o of_o we_o dare_v be_v see_v nor_o hear_v abroad_o for_o fear_v of_o who_o very_o of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o best_a friend_n since_o if_o i_o be_v they_o so_o dutiful_o animate_v towards_o the_o k._n when_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o his_o majesty_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v be_v less_o now_o when_o we_o have_v he_o be_v so_o malign_v &_o traduce_v as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o this_o touch_v our_o duty_n general_o to_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o place_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n &_o sense_n plead_v for_o us._n scapul_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scapul_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o tertullian_n that_o he_o be_v solo_n deo_fw-la minor_fw-la less_o than_o god_n only_o in_o church_n government_n we_o impeach_v not_o his_o soveraigtie_a neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o manner_n therefore_o no_o way_n at_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o about_o ezcommunication_n and_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o essential_a form_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v institutor_n his_o ecclesiastical_a servante_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o king_n be_v neither_o author_n nor_o minister_n unto_o this_o i_o suppose_v all_o agree_v for_o the_o manner_n see_v we_o hold_v each_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o great_a extent_n can_v be_v no_o mo_z ordinary_a congregation_n than_o one_o how_o can_v these_o either_o by_o their_o come_n together_o or_o by_o their_o consent_n in_o any_o spiritual_a business_n only_o for_o themselves_o i_o say_v how_o can_v these_o impeach_v the_o king_n power_n one_o hair_n his_o supreme_a universal_a oversee_n and_o order_v they_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o he_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o how_o can_v it_o be_v let_v how_o can_v it_o be_v hinder_v by_o such_o a_o handful_n and_o because_o he_o must_v use_v substitute_n ruler_n in_o his_o general_a oversee_n the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n we_o from_o our_o heart_n do_v honour_n they_o also_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n lieutenant_n in_o their_o several_a place_n only_o we_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o civil_a coactive_a power_n it_o draw_v with_o it_o both_o a_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n who_o say_v to_o such_o minister_n 19.11_o minister_n luc._n 22.25_o math._n 20.25_o 2._o chro._n 19.11_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o also_o a_o torture_n to_o christian_a subject_n conscience_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v as_o ichosaphat_n do_v a_o zebadiah_n to_o be_v general_a governor_n under_o he_o in_o church_n cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o deal_v in_o they_o and_o as_o king_n henry_n 8._o a_o l._n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o do_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v in_o scotland_n before_o he_o come_v among_o us._n which_o may_v be_v far_o more_o easy_o perform_v with_o inferior_a subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o also_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o every_o place_n in_o a_o monarchy_n then_o in_o any_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a common_a wealth_n how_o unity_n how_o and_o very_o this_o be_v it_o and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o will_v bring_v great_a unity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n if_o d._n downame_n will_v urge_v which_o he_o grate_v upon_o in_o this_o say_v 1.45_o say_v def._n 1.45_o pag._n 45._o that_o the_o church_n independent_a authority_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o which_o else_o where_o we_o say_v viz._n nothing_o may_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n i_o answer_v indeed_o every_o church_n power_n be_v independent_a spiritual_o and_o immediate_a under_o christ_n our_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o ptetended_a spiritual_a authority_n 9_o chap._n 9_o nothing_o may_v be_v obtrude_v &_o impose_v on_o any_o true_a church_n against_o their_o will_n but_o we_o grant_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o sometime_o ought_v to_o impose_v good_a thing_n on_o a_o true_a church_n against_o their_o will_n if_o they_o stiff_o err_v as_o sometime_o they_o may_v and_o i_o think_v doct._n downame_n also_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n with_o us._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o answer_v often_o before_o pag._n 115._o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o our_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n chief_a objection_n and_o evil_a word_n and_o so_o i_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n chap._n ix_o a_o short_a advertisement_n to_o the_o upright_o heart_a and_o christian_a reader_n touch_v this_o write_n &_o cause_n yet_o first_o i_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o be_v advertise_v of_o a_o few_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o cause_n seven_o thing_n i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o how_o great_a a_o blame_n and_o shame_v it_o be_v to_o d._n downame_n a_o principal_a logician_n to_o treat_v so_o large_o as_o in_o his_o sermon_n &_o defence_n he_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o nature_n form_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o not_o once_o to_o define_v the_o same_o which_o defect_n of_o d._n bilson_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o one_o matter_n viz._n a_o definition_n of_o christ_n true_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n well_o perform_v will_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_n &_o will_v have_v prevent_v much_o error_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v wise_o teach_v by_o cicero_n that_o 1._o that_o cicer._n offic._n 1._o all_o purpose_n reasonable_a ought_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o band_n for_o the_o avoid_n therefore_o of_o this_o imputation_n i_o have_v in_o church_n in_o the_o divine_a beginning_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n another_o treatise_n define_v the_o say_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v and_o rest_v not_o on_o some_o other_o who_o have_v define_v the_o church_n heertofor_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o distinguish_v clear_o between_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a which_o very_o differ_v not_o in_o accident_n alone_o but_o in_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o in_o essential_a constitution_n substantial_o the_o jewish_a &_o christian_a church_n
the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la pa._n 109._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 308._o french_a liturgy_n with_o us._n pag._n 50._o genevian_n discipline_n with_o us._n pag._n 49._o gift_n no_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n pag._n 162._o gualther_n with_o us._n pag._n 37._o 38._o 39_o 40._o h._n the_o world_n hate_v our_o profession_n and_o why_o pa._n 17._o 18._o helvetian_a confession_n with_o us._n pag._n 49._o i._o james_n no_o proper_a bishop_n pag._n 238._o 239._o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n differ_v substantial_o from_o the_o christian_a pag._n 158._o 317._o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n be_v cease_v pag._n 184._o 185._o 279._o junius_n with_o us._n pag._n 43._o 44._o 45._o julianus_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o titular_a diocesan_n pag._n 92._o k._n christ_n kingdom_n commissive_a pag._n 145._o l._n lord_n and_o lordship_n unlawful_a for_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 118._o a_o spiritual_a lord_n who_o pag._n 118._o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lord_n p._n 121._o luther_n with_o us._n pag._n 31._o 32._o etc._n etc._n and_o lutheran_n pag._n 51._o 52._o m._n p._n martyr_n with_o us._n pag._n 34._o 35._o 150._o 193._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n advance_v by_o our_o profession_n pag._n 18._o 20._o 115._o 137._o 313._o 315._o every_o metropolitan_a not_o a_o diocesan_n pa._n 254._o metropolitan_n in_o place_n not_o in_o office_n pag._n 231._o etc._n etc._n 235._o 213._o outward_a mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o namely_o christ_n pag._n 150._o 152._o 154._o 155._o 194_o 195._o 269._o they_o who_o make_v minister_n must_v have_v divine_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o pa._n 163._o 74._o 75._o 194._o 147._o musculus_fw-la for_o us._n pag._n 36._o n._n we_o desiâ—e_v thing_n necessary_a pag._n 18._o 19_o 193._o the_o grievous_a hurt_n by_o nonresident_n pag._n 129_o to_o mislike_v pluralist_n and_o nonresident_n be_v curious_a position_n with_o our_o adversary_n p._n 132._o p._n the_o palatine_a catechism_n with_o us._n pag._n 51._o who_o cause_n papist_n to_o increase_n in_o england_n pa._n 183._o 186._o papist_n more_o sound_v in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o some_o protestants_n p._n 150._o 180_o a_o parish_n in_o our_o reason_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 201._o 202._o 209._o a_o church_n no_o more_o but_o a_o parish_n pag._n 30._o 103._o 104._o 108._o 214._o see_v ecclesia_fw-la partial_a who_o be_v pagt_fw-ge 301._o in_o church_n government_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v apostolical_a pag._n 68_o 69._o evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o church_n censure_n pag._n 279._o 140._o 281._o 282._o likewise_o in_o make_v of_o minister_n pag._n 70._o 164_o 165._o 291._o etc._n etc._n power_n in_o the_o people_n administration_n in_o their_o guide_n pag._n 33._o 42._o 298._o 278._o 82._o 83._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n pag._n 17._o great_a good_a come_v to_o religion_n by_o grant_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o church_n government_n p._n 130_o the_o papacy_n not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v but_o by_o hold_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n p._n 18._o 156._o 157._o etc._n etc._n our_o main_a question_n be_v about_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o church_n government_n pag._n 10._o 16._o the_o people_n necessary_a freedom_n power_n &_o right_a in_o church_n gov_fw-mi what_o and_o how_o much_o ordinary_o pag._n 18._o 22._o 48._o 61._o 73._o 82._o 83._o 278._o piscator_fw-la for_o us._n pag._n 46._o oâ—â—_n profession_n give_v good_a satisfaction_n chief_o to_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 19_o 20._o 191._o 313._o 315_o in_o reason_v we_o must_v always_o speak_v proper_o pag._n 240._o some_o protestant_n opinion_n hold_v changeablenes_n in_o the_o church_n form_n and_o government_n not_o without_o impiety_n pag._n 133._o 141._o r._n rebaptise_v refute_v pag._n 172._o reordayn_v lawful_a and_o fit_a pag._n 173._o to_o receive_v our_o ministry_n derivative_o and_o successive_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o miserable_a answer_n pag._n 170._o 173._o s._n who_o be_v schismatik_n pag._n 138._o 176._o the_o separation_n how_o they_o err_v pag._n 249._o 280._o sole_a government_n pag._n 252._o succession_n a_o popish_a reason_n pag._n 238._o the_o archb._n with_o we_o spiritual_o sapreme_a pa._n 119._o synod_n some_o lawful_a apostolic_a &_o necessary_a 116._o 117._o 179._o some_z not_o apostolic_a nor_o lewfull_a p._n 31._o 48._o 100_o etc._n etc._n 111._o etc._n etc._n 117._o 178._o a_o synod_n absolute_a induce_v a_o pope_n p._n 105._o 110._o 111._o etc._n etc._n 179._o t._n tertullian_n prove_v not_o a_o diocesan_n church_n or_o bishop_n pag._n 233._o tilenus_n for_o us._n pag._n 43._o 164._o 166._o timothy_n and_o titus_n no_o proper_a bishop_n pag._n 241._o 264._o toleration_n of_o we_o not_o unmeet_a e._n pag._n 137._o 193._o 194._o 195._o 318._o v._o viret_n for_o us._n pa._n 28._o 29._o no_o unity_n by_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n and_o bishop_n pag._n 174._o 176._o 188._o god_n write_v word_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o unity_n pa._n 175._o 176._o after_o god_n word_n the_o magistrate_n help_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o unity_n pag._n 177._o 315._o the_o hurtful_a error_n of_o some_o protest_v ant_n grant_v one_o universal_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 112._o 181._o 182._o 189._o 190._o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a induce_v a_o pope_n pag._n 112._o etc._n etc._n 181_o etc._n etc._n 187._o 189._o to_o deny_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o church_n government_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n bring_v in_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a pag._n 157._o 180._o 189._o and_o by_o a_o likely_a consequence_n will_v set_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o king_n pag._n 191._o 192._o universality_n a_o popish_a reason_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 223._o some_o universal_a error_n pag._n 233._o w._n d._n whitaker_n for_o us._n pag._n 47._o 106._o 107._o z._n zuinglius_fw-la for_o us._n pag._n 29._o 30._o 214._o 215._o 216._o
be_v true_a another_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v likewise_o &_o that_o of_o no_o less_o importance_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n true_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o of_o many_o ordinary_a congregation_n but_o only_o of_o one_o which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v in_o my_o declaration_n pag._n 10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o reas._n for_o reform_v pag._n 19.20_o &_o 65.66_o and_o again_o 8._o again_o chapt._n 8._o here_o after_o i_o do_v show_v it_o further_o yet_o the_o former_a point_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v think_v rather_o the_o chief_a because_o this_o second_o be_v a_o dependent_a on_o the_o former_a &_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o as_o partly_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v declarat_fw-la pag._n 13.14_o and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o vii_o chapt._n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n ensue_a again_o that_o require_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n note_v christ_n visible_a church_n nature_n and_o essence_n intensiuè_fw-fr intensiuè_fw-la the_o church_n nature_n intensiuè_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v it_o show_v thâ—_n ground_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n thereof_o the_o other_o show_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o extensiuè_fw-la extensiuè_n extensiuè_n that_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o just_a extent_n or_o the_o due_a limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o outward_o wherefore_o that_o require_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n be_v manifest_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o special_a argument_n in_o our_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o quick_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n most_o near_o d._n downame_n err_v great_o in_o his_o late_a defence_n make_v his_o first_o book_n thereof_o full_a long_a &_o tedious_a only_o to_o disprove_v lay_v elder_n as_o he_o call_v they_o think_v without_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o speed_v well_o therein_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n whereupon_o he_o most_o fond_o infer_v thus_o 62._o thus_o defenc._n 1._o pag._n 62._o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 2.2_o place_n defenc._n 2.2_o who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o infer_v who_o see_v not_o very_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v see_v it_o he_o be_v tell_v sufficient_o by_o his_o refuter_fw-la 10._o refuter_fw-la ibid._n pa._n 10._o of_o this_o his_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a inference_n but_o he_o seem_v so_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o folly_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v no_o man_n to_o show_v he_o his_o error_n nay_o such_o a_o mind_n he_o bear_v that_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o go_v about_o with_o pretend_a logic_n to_o make_v this_o his_o idle_a conceit_n seem_v reason_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n must_v 1.6_o must_v defen_n 1.6_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v this_o his_o inference_n and_o so_o 62._o so_o pag._n 62._o this_o passage_n concern_v lay_v elder_n he_o hope_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v impertinent_a never_o a_o whit_n true_o impertinent_a the_o question_n of_o elder_n whole_o impertinent_a for_o this_o passage_n still_o be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a and_o idle_a but_o even_o a_o false_a defence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o pead_v for_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o hold_v his_o opinion_n still_o he_o have_v not_o logic_n at_o command_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o his_o sophistry_n among_o man_n of_o any_o understand_v make_v that_o to_o seem_v which_o be_v not_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 61._o be_v pag._n 61._o presuppose_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v his_o folly_n to_o say_v so_o and_o in_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la witness_v it_o he_o gross_o abuse_v he_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o doctor_n leave_v out_o his_o refuter_n word_n present_o follow_v those_o which_o he_o allege_v which_o late_a word_n be_v flat_a against_o he_o so_o just_o and_o true_o our_o doctor_n deal_v in_o his_o writing_n like_o to_o this_o be_v his_o great_a boast_n which_o he_o make_v here_o in_o his_o book_n and_o often_o afterward_o also_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o as_o he_o wisedometerm_v they_o one_o 2.147_o one_o defenc._n 1.60_o and_o 2.147_o elder_n and_o more_o learned_a the_o chief_a of_o who_o he_o say_v be_v calvin_n and_o beza_n another_o new_a shallow_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o who_o he_o make_v 82.130_o make_v defenc._n 2.2_o 82.130_o master_n cartwright_n chief_a adjoin_v other_o of_o we_o since_o unto_o he_o but_o what_o difference_n â—ndeth_v he_o in_o these_o disciplinarian_o forsooth_o the_o elder_n he_o say_v hold_v presbytery_n in_o city_n to_o govern_v â—hole_a diocese_n and_o province_n and_o â—erein_o he_o avouch_v 2.2_o avouch_v defenc._n 2.2_o they_o join_v with_o â—e_a bishop_n in_o england_n against_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o â—isciplinarians_n the_o new_a sort_n 1.60_o sort_n defen_n 1.60_o bold_o and_o ignorant_o hold_v parishional_a presbytery_n naythis_n doctor_n slander_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o for_o we_o who_o he_o make_v of_o the_o new_a shallow_a â—nd_v ignorant_a sort_n we_o i_o say_v substance_n we_o agree_v with_o calvin_n &_o beza_n in_o substance_n differ_v not_o â—ne_a hair_n from_o calvin_n and_o beza_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o as_o they_o &_o they_o as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o â—s_n both_o the_o parishional_a and_o the_o diocesan_n presbytery_n yea_o the_o provincial_n and_o large_a too_o if_o occasion_n serve_v â—t_z be_v false_a which_o he_o impute_v to_o calvinâ—nd_n â—nd_z beza_n that_o they_o maintain_v the_o church-governement_n by_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_n presbytery_n absolute_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n also_o that_o herein_o they_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o that_o they_o material_o differ_v from_o us._n all_o which_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v show_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o that_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o 3._o chapt._n &_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o &_o 8._o here_o follow_v wherefore_o these_o be_v all_o slanderous_a forgery_n of_o the_o doctor_n devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v our_o innocence_n odious_a by_o all_o the_o shift_n be_v can_v &_o to_o cast_v some_o 1.53_o some_o defen_n 1.53_o colour_n of_o just_a cause_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o his_o leave_v of_o our_o acquaintance_n profession_n wherefore_o d._n downame_n leave_v his_o first_o profession_n to_o who_o heretofore_o he_o join_v himself_o namely_o while_o there_o be_v some_o expectation_n of_o his_o majesty_n favour_n towards_o us._n and_o this_o be_v full_o enough_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a first_o book_n see_v to_o trouble_v our_o self_n much_o with_o impertinent_a stuff_n will_v be_v in_o we_o also_o great_a folly_n yea_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o prosecute_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o defence_n beside_o be_v such_o likewise_o that_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o main_a purpose_n &_o touch_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n between_o us._n indeed_o he_o propound_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n well_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n but_o his_o prosecute_n of_o it_o both_o there_o and_o every_o where_o else_o even_o to_o the_o end_n be_v as_o if_o we_o deny_v bishop_n and_o their_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v &_o malicious_a forgery_n against_o we_o by_o equivocate_a falsehood_n &_o slander_n to_o make_v we_o seem_v as_o if_o we_o be_v against_o both_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n equivocaton_n equivocaton_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n where_o we_o know_v any_o man_n may_v see_v bishop_n &_o their_o government_n to_o be_v commend_v as_o from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a practice_n likewise_o of_o doct._n bilson_n against_o we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o trace_n our_o doctor_n follow_v step_n by_o step_n but_o as_o i_o say_v both_o their_o great_a and_o large_a volume_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o heap_n of_o equivocation_n or_o sentence_n whole_o impertinent_a &_o such_o as_o we_o admit_v with_o they_o or_o some_o conclusion_n wherein_o they_o plain_o contradict_v themselves_o elsewhere_o little_a cause_n therefore_o have_v
and_o who_o faith_n we_o follow_v therein_o who_o i_o put_v first_o namely_o for_o their_o singular_a perspicuity_n and_o resolutnes_n in_o it_o then_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o i_o will_v remember_v our_o very_a adversary_n consent_v with_o we_o herein_o sometime_o then_o i_o will_v show_v some_o certain_a &_o firm_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o this_o ground_n necessary_o also_o some_o true_a &_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o reâ—ecting_v this_o doctrine_n moreover_o i_o will_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o adversary_n chief_a objection_n note_v also_o brief_o their_o immodest_a and_o unchristian_a reproach_n against_o this_o evangelicall_n truth_n and_o final_o add_v a_o brief_a advertisement_n touch_v this_o cause_n we_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a consideration_n thereof_o to_o the_o upright_o heart_a and_o discreet_a christian_a reader_n chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o particular_a late_a writer_n of_o bless_a memory_n make_v for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o new_a writer_n i_o judge_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o allege_v in_o the_o foremost_a place_n the_o resolut_a determination_n of_o master_n beza_n beza_n beza_n because_o he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v think_v by_o some_o unadvised_a person_n to_o be_v most_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n now_o he_o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o large_a in_o his_o epist_n 8â—_n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n populo_fw-la invito_fw-la nihil_fw-la obtrudatur_fw-la let_v nothing_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n aghast_a their_o will_n then_o the_o which_o very_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o seek_v in_o our_o assertion_n again_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o the_o church-governement_n either_o be_v a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o very_a oligarchie_n but_o master_n beza_n express_o condemn_v both_o these_o and_o the_o late_a namely_o on_o math._n ca._n 18.17_o wherefore_o howsoever_o master_n beza_n interprete_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v &_o use_v some_o time_n other_o phrase_n than_o we_o perhaps_o do_v think_v so_o fit_a or_o so_o frequent_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o question_n he_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o effect_n for_o let_v this_o which_o he_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o be_v yield_v unto_o we_o they_o we_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o church-governement_n to_o which_o purpose_n master_n beza_n say_v also_o in_o confess_v 5.35_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o a_o flock_n against_o their_o will_n yet_o moreover_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o even_o he_o also_o strong_o maintain_v this_o right_a of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n many_o time_n in_o more_o free_a and_o large_a term_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 5.34_o say_v confess_v 5.34_o i_o find_v not_o where_o in_o any_o christian_a church_n build_v up_o that_o any_o be_v promote_v either_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o deaconship_n or_o eldership_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o a_o public_a and_o free_a election_n and_o 35._o and_o sect_n 35._o i_o repeat_v again_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o christian_a church_n establish_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastscall_n function_n but_o be_v free_o and_o lawful_o choose_v of_o that_o church_n which_o it_o concern_v again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o ibid._n also_o ibid._n they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v bring_v tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o call_v any_o man_n to_o a_o public_a function_n at_o their_o own_o will_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v neglect_v again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n presbyter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n at_o least_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n upon_o the_o act._n 14.23_o he_o say_v commentar_n see_v oecumen_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la also_o badei_n commentar_n the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n chirotonein_a be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o way_n know_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v nothing_o by_o their_o private_a will_n neither_o exercise_v any_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o here_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o people_n voice_n or_o free_a consent_n &_o not_o otherwise_o and_o upon_o 1._o time_n 5.22_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v minister_n be_v not_o in_o timothy_n alone_o but_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v consecrate_v he_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o on_o 2._o cor._n 2.8_o by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o you_o embrace_v that_o penitent_a sinner_n again_o as_o a_o brother_n even_o as_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o all_o the_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v master_n bezaes_n mind_n and_o resolution_n in_o this_o question_n to_o be_v clear_o with_o us._n as_o for_o that_o which_o d._n downame_n 81._o downame_n defence_n 4._o pag._n 81._o object_v out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o call_v one_o morellius_n 6.23_o morellius_n deâ—grad_n ministr_n 6.23_o fanatical_a because_o he_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n the_o d._n abuse_v beza_n and_o we_o all_o morellius_n plead_v for_o the_o popular_a government_n in_o far_o unlike_o manner_n he_o seek_v in_o church_n perfect_o establish_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o particular_a and_o ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n hear_v examine_v judge_a and_o voice-giving_a but_o neither_o beza_n nor_o we_o intend_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ordinary_a sway_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o right_a well_o so_o it_o may_v be_v although_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o he_o against_o their_o will_n which_o thing_n d._n downame_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v and_o 21_o and_o def._n 4._o p._n 21_o be_v heretofore_o in_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 420._o church_n rather_o about_o 420._o about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o save_v that_o he_o cunning_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o there_o he_o mention_v to_o wit_n in_o say_v the_o assent_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o people_n where_o the_o council_n say_v 22._o say_v council_n carth._n 4._o can._n 22._o the_o assent_n and_o connivance_n but_o to_o proceed_v by_o this_o before_o allege_v all_o man_n may_v see_v may_v bezaes_n judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v clear_o with_o us._n and_o so_o much_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v master_n calvin_n calvin_n 2._o calvin_n a_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n before_o mai._n beza_n he_o also_o every_o where_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n be_v a_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o this_o point_n which_o here_o we_o profess_v i_o will_v note_v certain_a of_o his_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o 4.5.15_o he_o instit_fw-la 4.5.15_o est_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la legitima_fw-la ministri_fw-la vocatio_fw-la uhi_fw-la ex_fw-la populi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la creant_fw-la qui_fw-la visi_fw-la suerint_fw-la idonei_fw-la preesse_fw-la autem_fw-la electioni_fw-la debent_fw-la alij_fw-la pastor_n nequid_fw-la per_fw-la levitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la malae_fw-la studia_fw-la vet_z per_fw-la tumultum_fw-la à _fw-la multitudine_fw-la peccetur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o they_o which_o seem_v fit_a be_v create_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o other_o pastor_n ought_v to_o moderate_v and_o order_v the_o election_n lest_o the_o multitude_n shall_v offend_v through_o lightue_n or_o ill_a affection_n or_o tumult_n and_o a_o little_a before_o videmus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la paulum_fw-la ex_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la episcopos_fw-la creare_fw-la solitum_fw-la we_o see_v that_o paul_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o create_v bishop_n by_o the_o voice_n give_v of_o the_o people_n again_o falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la timotheum_n ephesi_n vei_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o creta_n regnum_fw-la exercuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la svo_fw-la uterque_fw-la arbiâ—rio_fw-la omne_fw-la disponeret_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o salutaribus_fw-la consilijs_fw-la popule_n praeirent_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la soli_fw-la exclusis_fw-la alijs_fw-la onnibus_fw-la agerent_fw-la quod_fw-la placerent_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v either_o that_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n or_o titus_n in_o crete_n do_v
practice_v a_o kingdom_n that_o either_o of_o they_o dispose_v all_o at_o their_o own_o will_n only_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o go_v before_o they_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a countail_v not_o that_o they_o alone_o do_v what_o please_v they_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o present_o he_o show_v they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o crave_v the_o voice_n &_o moderate_v the_o people_n in_o choose_v and_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v commune_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o libertas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o common_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v diminish_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 5.2_o say_v cap._n 5.2_o etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la mali_fw-la foret_fw-la quitamen_fw-la ho_o excusare_fw-la poterunt_fw-la quod_fw-la it_o a_o spoliaverint_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evil_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v this_o that_o they_o have_v so_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o right_n and_o 3_o and_o sect._n 3_o est_fw-la impia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spoliatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a rob_n or_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o as_o a_o bishop_n be_v put_v upon_o any_o people_n who_o they_o have_v not_o desire_v or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o approve_a with_o a_o free_a voice_n and_o it_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o people_n tumult_n they_o have_v other_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v these_o fault_n or_o to_o correct_v they_o be_v commit_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o too_o negligent_a in_o hold_v their_o election_n &_o do_v give_v over_o this_o care_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o beseem_v then selve_o they_o the_o pres_n byter_n abuse_v this_o occasion_n to_o take_v to_o then selve_o a_o tyranny_n which_o afterward_o they_o confirm_v with_o canon_n and_o upon_o the_o act_n thus_o he_o write_v â—_o write_v in_o act._n 3._o â—_o est_fw-la tyranicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tyrannical_a if_o any_o one_o man_n make_v minister_n at_o his_o will_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a way_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a voyâ—â—â—_n who_o be_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o tyranâ—â—e_n and_o confuse_a liberty_n that_o nothing_o in_o deed_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n shall_v moderate_v they_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o rouch_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n in_o general_a say_v he_o 4.11.6_o he_o instit_fw-la 4.11.6_o contra_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o fas_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datum_fw-la erat_fw-la sibi_fw-la uni_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n against_o right_n and_o equity_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o fuit_fw-la facinus_fw-la aimis_fw-la improbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o wicked_a a_o fact_n that_o one_o man_n in_o translate_n to_o himself_o the_o common_a power_n make_v way_n for_o tyrannous_a lust_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n owâ—e_n and_o suppress_v the_o eldership_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o game_n animadvertendum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la vis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la forei_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la libidine_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la participate_v ut_fw-la communi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la res_fw-la agate_n ur_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o excommuni_fw-la be_v alone_o after_o his_o own_o will_v but_o do_v participate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v doâ—â—_n by_o common_a authorttie_n thus_o plain_o do_v calvin_n maintain_v the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n always_o to_o these_o we_o will_v add_v master_n viret_n viret_n 3._o viret_n a_o rare_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o partner_n with_o may_v farell_n in_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n before_o calvin_n come_v there_o 20._o there_o dialog_n 20._o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o free_a commonalty_n which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o which_o general_o and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o person_n particular_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o whole_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n quest_n but_o if_o you_o so_o take_v it_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o order_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o great_a confusion_n answer_n that_o follow_v not_o from_o that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o first_o the_o church_n be_v not_o headless_a have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o head_n moreover_o although_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o democraty_n yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o the_o church_n shall_v choose_v by_o her_o common_a consent_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o community_n certain_a man_n to_o have_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o exercise_v and_o administer_a the_o public_a office_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n question_n your_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n general_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o choose_v they_o who_o she_o know_v most_o worthy_a to_o exercise_v the_o public_a office_n etc._n etc._n answer_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v right_o govern_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o not_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n she_o use_v that_o order_n always_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v she_o right_v her_o power_n &_o authority_n which_o she_o receyve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n question_n and_o if_o they_o which_o execute_v special_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v one_o another_o in_o ill_o do_v &_o themselves_o do_v give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n &_o scatter_v have_v not_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o power_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v remedit_n to_o such_o evil_n answer_n see_v the_o power_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o can_v they_o to_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v give_v it_o no_o true_o unless_o they_o be_v tyrant_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 21._o again_o dialog_n 21._o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v to_o then selve_o alone_o the_o power_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o so_o as_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o her_o judgement_n have_v go_v before_o this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o none_o &_o that_o the_o minister_n exercise_v not_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n serve_v not_o their_o affection_n thus_o plain_o master_n viret_n from_o these_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o worthies_z who_o have_v bring_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v thus_o explanat_fw-la thus_o zuinglius_fw-la aruc_fw-la 31._o explanat_fw-la quid_fw-la audio_fw-la what_o do_v i_o hear_v can_v a_o bishop_n alone_o excommunicate_a i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n do_v the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n signify_v the_o church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o one_o man_n part_n whosoever_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v thâ—_n office_n of_o the_o church_n none_o therefore_o can_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o church_n in_o whâ—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v who_o offend_v by_o his_o sin_n the_o right_a of_o pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n which_o weâ—_n call_v a_o parish_n in_o another_o place_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o ad_fw-la valentiuâ—m_fw-la compa_n 〈◊〉_d excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o episeoporum_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la untuscutusque_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la euâ—usâ—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la impudentius_fw-la peccantem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la excludere_fw-la sâ—_n christ_n veroa_n quae_fw-la math._n 18._o habentur_fw-la penitùs_fw-la inspiciamus_fw-la hune_v demum_fw-la excmmunicatum_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehendere_fw-la licebit_fw-la quem_fw-la communis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la quis_fw-la habitat_fw-la consâ—nsus_fw-la exclusit_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n gather_v together_o
in_o a_o synod_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o free_a like_n of_o every_o parish_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n the_o impudent_a sinner_n if_o we_o look_v thorough_o into_o the_o wordeâ—_n which_o be_v in_o math_n 18._o we_o may_v find_v he_o only_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o man_n dwell_v have_v shut_v out_o again_o missae_fw-la again_o epichirifis_n de_fw-fr ganone_o missae_fw-la est_fw-la particularis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ea_fw-la cuâ—_n preceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la morbidum_fw-la membrum_fw-la resecet_fw-la math._n 18._o quales_fw-la ea_fw-la corinthi_n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la seribit_fw-la paulus_n &_o aliae_fw-la quarum_fw-la se_fw-la curam_fw-la gereâ—â—dicat_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la se_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la docere_fw-la asserit_fw-la â—nquiens_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n &_o sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la doceo_fw-la that_o be_v a_o parti_fw-la ulat_z church_n which_o be_v command_v to_o cut_v of_o the_o infect_a member_n math._n 18._o â—_o chap._n â—_o such_o as_o that_o of_o corinth_n be_v to_o which_o paul_n write_v and_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v have_v care_n of_o and_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v altogether_o alike_o say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o as_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o concern_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o say_v ecclesiasteâ—_n say_v ecclesiasteâ—_n †_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o old_a institution_n as_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o a_o people_n together_o with_o certain_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n have_v skill_n in_o thing_n shall_v choose_v a_o pastor_n and_o after_o again_o let_v therefore_o these_o proud_a bishop_n and_o foolish_a abbot_n go_v shake_v their_o â—ares_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a instruct_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n moreover_o he_o write_v thus_o compar_fw-la thus_o ad_fw-la valent_n compar_fw-la he_o that_o with_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v on_o christian_a people_n any_o law_n or_o observation_n at_o their_o own_o like_n he_o mean_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n hic_fw-la violento_fw-la imperio_fw-la ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la invadit_fw-la he_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a by_o a_o violent_a command_n and_o therefore_o such_o bishop_n as_o thus_o do_v absque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la without_o the_o church_n consent_n statuentes_fw-la suâ_fw-la libidine_fw-la 64._o artic._n 64._o decree_a at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n he_o say_v be_v nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reverà _fw-la tyranni_fw-la in_o name_n bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n tyrant_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o noble_a witness_n of_o christ_n master_n zuinglius_fw-la master_n luther_n another_o mighty_a and_o luther_n luther_n principal_a champion_n for_o god_n truth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o special_a treatise_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 374._o title_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 374._o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—us_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la indicandi_fw-la de_fw-la quavis_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la item_n vocandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la evangelij_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la fideles_fw-la esse_fw-la desierint_fw-la deponendi_fw-la that_o the_o people_n the_o in_o this_o word_n he_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n church_n have_v the_o right_a &_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o doctrine_n also_o of_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o depose_v they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o for_o we_o then_o this_o be_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v a._n say_v pag._n 369._o b._n chemnic_n examp_n part_n 2.27_o a._n clave_n sunt_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n thus_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n vui_fw-la civitats_n plures_fw-la constituit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vos_fw-fr singuli_fw-la estis_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nun_n ipsius_fw-la satanae_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v to_o one_o city_n many_o bishop_n but_o you_o be_v one_o bishop_n to_o many_o city_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o of_o satan_n himself_o by_o you_o oppose_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o bold_o that_o you_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o h_n ghost_n decree_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o rather_o adversary_n and_o destroyer_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a decree_n concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o false_o name_v order_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v 322._o say_v pag._n 322._o at_o citra_fw-la iocum_fw-la vides_fw-la palam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o without_o jest_n thou_o see_v open_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v only_o they_o bishop_n which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o our_o time_n the_o parish_n minister_n and_o preacher_n do_v therefore_o i_o believe_v without_o doubt_n that_o they_o by_o fight_n possess_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n b._n treatise_n de_fw-fr ministâ—_n eccles_n instituendâ—_n pag._n 365._o b._n donabo_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordmibus_fw-la papisticis_fw-la quod_fw-la solius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la autoritate_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la quos_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la consensu_fw-la aut_fw-la suffragio_fw-la populi_fw-la cvi_fw-la preficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la requisito_fw-la nec_fw-la obtento_fw-it cvius_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la maximè_fw-la intererat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la suis_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eye_v imponeretur_fw-la i_o will_v yield_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o popish_a order_n that_o priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o consent_n and_o voice_n give_v of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v neither_o seek_v nor_o obtâ—yned_v who_o chief_a right_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v see_v they_o be_v god_n people_n that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o without_o their_o voycegiving_a thus_o teach_v these_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n to_o who_o we_o will_v add_v our_o two_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v sometime_o in_o england_n master_n bucer_n and_o p._n martyr_n bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n have_v these_o word_n â—9_n word_n in_o math_n 16._o â—9_n haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la penes_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la modo_fw-la ministerij_fw-la penes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la roma_fw-la olim_fw-la potestas_fw-la popul_n fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la senatus_n this_o power_n &_o sway_v of_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o ministration_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n so_o as_o in_o old_a time_n at_o rome_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n but_o the_o authority_n or_o direction_n be_v in_o the_o senat._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v â—_o say_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la chrâ—â—â—_n 1._o â—_o the_o apostle_n accuse_v the_o corinthians_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o company_n the_o incestuous_a person_n p._n martyr_n say_v martyr_n 7._o p_o martyr_n 16.15_o martyr_n in_o â—_o cor._n 16.15_o fatemur_fw-la clave_n ecclesia_fw-la universae_fw-la datas_fw-la we_o confess_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o key_n he_o mean_v government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n also_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n right_a to_o choose_v minister_n see_v we_o see_v the_o civil_a law_n do_v give_v power_n to_o town_n to_o choose_v their_o physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n at_o their_o own_o like_n in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o say_v 5.11_o say_v in_o cap._n 5.11_o quoniam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la negotijs_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la â—efertur_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la in_fw-la act_v apostolicis_fw-la ideò_fw-la politâ—ae_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la because_o in_o the_o church_n matter_n of_o weight_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o acâ—es_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o the_o popular_a government_n or_o democracie_n for_o so_o p._n martyr_n here_o mean_v by_o politia_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o look_v in_o the_o place_n also_o namely_o of_o excommunication_n he_o say_v consentiente_fw-la universa_fw-la eccsesia_n excommunicetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la debet_fw-la ist_fw-mi ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la antecedere_fw-la let_v excommunication_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o
the_o whole_a church_n this_o aught_o to_o go_v before_o that_o judgement_n and_o non_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quispiam_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la potest_fw-la lus_z hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la eripi_fw-la potest_fw-la witthout_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o one_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v this_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o excommunication_n both_o that_o tyranny_n may_v be_v avoid_v &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o gravity_n the_o same_o worthy_a man_n great_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o troie_n in_o france_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1561._o leave_v his_o popish_a state_n and_o do_v betake_v he_o to_o a_o flock_n of_o christian_n there_o â—â—_o epict._n â—â—_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o but_o quia_fw-la ei_fw-la gravis_fw-la scrupulus_fw-la â—iectus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la vocatione_n quod_fw-la in_o ed_z ecclesis_n ac_fw-la populi_fw-la elestionem_fw-la seu_fw-la censirmationem_fw-la uâ—_n be_v habuerit_fw-la ideò_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n about_o his_o calâ—aâ—g_n see_v he_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n therefore_o he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v godly_a and_o wise_o whether_o they_o will_v choose_v confirm_v and_o haâ—e_v hâ—n_v for_o their_o bishop_n which_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o will_v go_v on_o as_o he_o be_v able_a by_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o edifiâ—â—_n and_o increase_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o offâ—â—â—_n they_o shall_v speak_v it_o free_o and_o open_o he_o be_v â—eadie_a to_o give_v place_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v speedy_o deâ—berate_v with_o the_o church_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v â—aâ—_n receive_v of_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o a_o true_a bishop_n wherefore_o his_o authority_n and_o pâ—â—iâ—_n do_v much_o profit_n the_o church_n of_o chriâ—t_n god_n be_v praise_v who_o govern_v and_o gâ—ideth_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o where_o shall_v we_o see_v such_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n musculus_fw-la 8._o musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la also_o speak_v and_o reason_v clear_o with_o we_o herein_o he_o say_v elect._n say_v com._n plac_n of_o min._n elect._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n keâ—t_v that_o manner_n of_o ordain_v viz._n after_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v and_o after_o fast_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o ordain_v elder_n which_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o form_n of_o elect_v and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o his_o fellow_n workman_n titus_n and_o timothy_n say_v 5._o say_v tiâ—_n 1_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o ordain_v that_o titus_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v therefore_o both_o by_o example_n and_o ordinace_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n elder_n pastor_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n choose_v of_o the_o people_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n also_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o election_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o cyprian_n make_v mention_v and_o that_o form_n of_o choice_n whereby_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o choose_v of_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o this_o form_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n choice_n he_o call_v the_o old_a the_o fit_a the_o divine_a the_o apostolical_a and_o lawful_a election_n the_o other_o to_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n bullinger_n 9_o bullinger_n bullinger_n assirm_v thus_o 5.4_o thus_o decaâ—_n 5.4_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n give_v authoritio_fw-la to_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n and_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v minister_n use_v these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n tit._n 1._o therefore_o i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n that_o thou_o may_v appoint_v elcer_n town_n by_o town_n and_o again_o 5._o again_o 1._o tim._n 5._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n rash_o on_o any_o but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v any_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o themselves_o alone_o to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v either_o to_o election_n or_o ordination_n other_o man_n in_o the_o church_n shut_v out_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v create_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n with_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o minister_n that_o govern_v anic_a church_n without_o or_o against_o their_o consent_n thus_o he_o say_v 5.4_o say_v in_o 1._o coâ—_n 5.4_o vâ—bem_fw-la prodere_fw-la diâ—untur_fw-la legati_fw-la qui_fw-la diversum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la prescriptum_fw-la est_fw-la agunt_fw-la those_o embassador_n be_v say_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n who_o do_v any_o thing_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o city_n gualther_n 10._o gualther_n gualther_n likewise_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n 13.1_o minister_n hoâ—â—il_n in_o act_n 13.1_o divinitùs_fw-la vocatos_fw-la esse_fw-la censebimus_fw-la quâ—scunque_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donis_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la instruxerit_fw-la &_o legitiâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la elegerit_fw-la aliquas_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la part_n ecclesiae_fw-la mandatas_fw-la esse_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr tradit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la calculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la requirit_fw-la we_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n whosoever_o god_n spirit_n have_v â—â—abled_v with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n lawful_a give_v of_o voice_n for_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v some_o part_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n require_v the_o church_n judgement_n afterward_o he_o say_v â—â—_o say_v in_o act._n 14._o â—â—_o foedá_fw-la tyranâ—ide_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la slatus_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o filthy_a tyranny_n where_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o liberty_n to_o give_v their_o free_a consent_n at_o least_o for_o here_o he_o respect_v that_o right_a and_o just_a order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o he_o have_v describe_v â—â—_o describe_v in_o act._n 1._o â—â—_o ministrorum_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la electiones_fw-la atque_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la non_fw-la occultè_fw-la intra_fw-la privatos_fw-la parietes_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la hominiâ—us_fw-la sed_fw-la publicè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conspectu_fw-la fieri_fw-la debent_fw-la neque_fw-la noâ—_n movet_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n alibi_fw-la uni_fw-la tito_n vel_fw-la timâ—theo_n ius_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la episcopoâ—_n eligendi_fw-la tribuere_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la illos_fw-la privata_fw-la authâ—ritate_fw-la quiâ—quam_fw-la agere_fw-la voluit_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la antistâ—tum_fw-la â—fficio_fw-la iubet_fw-la curare_fw-la ut_fw-la ministri_fw-la digni_fw-la &_o idone_n legittimè_fw-la crdinentur_fw-la nec_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la plus_fw-la concessum_fw-la fu_fw-la isse_fw-la quà m_fw-la apostolis_n ipsis_fw-la qui_fw-la inconsulta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la unquam_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la no_o &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la diaconos_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicè_fw-la eligunt_fw-la &_o paulus_n oum_fw-la barnabá_fw-la collectis_fw-la viritim_fw-la suffiagijs_fw-la presbyâ—eres_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la singulas_fw-la ordinavisse_fw-la leguntur_fw-la act._n 6._o &_o 3.4_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v secret_o within_o private_a wall_n by_o a_o few_o man_n but_o public_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v it_o move_v we_o that_o paul_n inan_o other_o place_n seem_v to_o give_v right_a &_o power_n of_o chofe_v bishop_n to_o titus_n aloâ—e_v
or_o to_o timothy_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o private_a authorâ—tie_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o worthy_a and_o fit_a minister_n be_v ordain_v accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o guide_n and_o overseer_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o more_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o determine_v nothing_o in_o this_o cause_n at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o church_n cousaill_n or_o witbout_o take_v the_o church_n advise_v for_o a_o little_a after_o they_o both_o choose_v deacon_n public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n be_v read_v to_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n throughout_o every_o church_n gather_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o man_n act_n 6_o &_o 3.4_o arguitur_fw-la exemple_n hoc_fw-la corruptissimus_fw-la idemque_fw-la perniciosissimus_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligend_n mos_fw-la quem_fw-la tam_fw-la seculis_fw-la aliquot_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la imperâ—um_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la quofit_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr aliquis_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la privata_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la &_o ordinet_n quaete_fw-la potissimum_fw-la ab_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o prapositis_fw-la peccaiur_fw-fr nec_fw-la meitùs_fw-la rem_fw-la administrant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelij_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatores_fw-la baberi_fw-la volunt_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la isis_fw-la malè_fw-la usurpata_fw-la possessione_n monachos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la eijeiunt_fw-la ecclesijstamen_fw-la libertatem_fw-la illorum_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la ereptam_fw-la non_fw-la restituunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ—_n arbitrio_fw-la administrant_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la administrari_fw-la solebant_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la nisi_fw-la brevi_fw-la reprimatur_fw-la &_o simoniâ—m_n &_o exitialem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la confusionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la pariet_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la boâ—_n romans_z pontificibus_fw-la debetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n maximè_fw-la calisto_n secundo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libertas_fw-la ceu_fw-la lethali_fw-la morbo_fw-la contabescens_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la evanuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quicunque_fw-la restitutam_fw-la volunt_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministri_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la magistratus_fw-la huc_fw-la incumbendum_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la sciant_fw-la ut_fw-la vetus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la eligendorum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la in_o ducatur_fw-la by_o this_o example_n be_v reprove_v that_o most_o corrupt_a &_o also_o most_o pernicious_a manner_n of_o choose_v minister_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a have_v get_v dominion_n &_o lordly_a rule_n in_o this_o affair_n now_o these_o certain_a age_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o not_o seldom_o one_o both_o choose_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o many_o church_n by_o his_o private_a authority_n wherein_o chieflic_a the_o abbot_n etc._n as_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o ruler_n offend_v neither_o do_v divers_a other_o among_o those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v count_v reformer_n of_o church_n order_v this_o matter_n better_o for_o while_o they_o put_v forth_o the_o monk_n &_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n wicked_o usurp_v yet_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o their_o tyranny_n they_o restore_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o administer_v those_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o will_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n which_o evil_a unless_o it_o be_v short_o repress_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o among_o we_o both_o simony_n and_o also_o a_o deadly_a confusion_n of_o all_o church_n dâ—â—ciplice_n and_o all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n chief_o from_o calistus_n the_o second_o fron_n which_o time_n the_o church_n liberty_n as_o it_o be_v languish_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n at_o last_o vanish_v away_o whole_o which_o whosoever_o do_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v whether_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o magistrate_n let_v they_o know_v they_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o choose_v minister_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o vrsimus_n 11._o vrsimus_n unto_o these_o we_o will_v add_v vrsinus_n who_o teach_v thus_o math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n 1589_o church_n catech._n pa._n 799.800_o print_a at_o oxfor_n an._n 1589_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v and_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o profess_v and_o show_v in_o their_o action_n amendment_n be_v altogether_o in_o lake_n sort_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o tell_v the_o church_n 5.22_o 12._o danaus_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o here_o also_o danaus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o say_v approbatio_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ministri_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la populum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sanè_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o approbation_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v pertain_v true_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o church_n again_o plebem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinationibâ—_n vocandorum_fw-la &_o preficiendorum_fw-la muneribu_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la excludâ—ndam_fw-la demonstant_a example_n veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o people_n â—ught_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o â—_z of_o the_o old_a church_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o which_o without_o doubt_n the_o election_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o act_n 6._o &_o 14._o therefore_o they_o do_v perfidious_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o right_n perfidy_n perfidy_n who_o thrust_v a_o pastor_n on_o a_o people_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v the_o church_n the_o great_a injury_n when_o they_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o judgement_n and_o voice_n give_v rob_v sacrilege_n or_o church_n rob_v who_o therefore_o be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v sacrilegious_a or_o church-robber_n neither_o indeed_o be_v he_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o be_v over_o a_o flock_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o come_n or_o against_o their_o will_n or_o not_o consent_v which_o present_o after_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n say_v exit_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la legitima_fw-la corum_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la vocatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o that_o call_n of_o minister_n be_v none_o or_o not_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n letter_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n alone_o or_o queen_n or_o the_o patron_n or_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n veluti_fw-la in_o mediâ_fw-la angliâ_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o england_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n moreover_o concern_v excommunication_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o hac_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la est_fw-la totuâ—_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la prepositotum_fw-la autem_fw-la ratione_fw-la exercitij_fw-la &_o adminisirationis_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o it_o belonge_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n â—f_a administer_a it_o namely_o populo_fw-la assentiente_fw-la with_o the_o people_n consent_n as_o he_o add_v a_o â—ittle_a after_o and_o again_o executioni_fw-la puâ—lica_fw-la censura_fw-la intervenire_fw-la debet_fw-la notitia_fw-la &_o conâ—ensus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a censure_n tilenus_n 13._o tilenus_n neither_o shall_v tilenus_n testimony_n be_v unremembered_a who_o answer_v the_o coâ—nt_n laul_n that_o require_v he_o to_o show_v what_o call_v calvin_n have_v say_v 3_o say_v respon_n ad_fw-la come_v lavallium_n quest_n 3_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v first_o call_v farel_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n &_o then_o he_o &_o they_o call_v calvin_n to_o be_v likewise_o apply_v cyprian_n sentence_n thereunto_o who_o avouch_v 14._o avouch_v epist_n
14._o that_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a minister_n and_o to_o refuse_v their_o unworthy_a one_o after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o other_o church_n elsewhere_a profess_v the_o gospel_n &_o refuse_v popery_n do_v likewise_o they_o who_o have_v a_o call_n from_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n renounce_v it_o rest_v on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n junius_n 14._o junius_n also_o junius_n say_v 3.1_o say_v ecclesiastie_a 3.1_o simplicissimam_fw-la quidem_fw-la probatissimamque_fw-la eligendi_fw-la &_o vocandi_fw-la viam_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o prisca_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la eos_fw-la imitata_fw-la observavit_fw-la eligebat_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o populo_fw-la seu_fw-la plebe_fw-la constitutum_fw-la equis_fw-la &_o communihus_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la haec_fw-la iusta_fw-la electionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o way_n of_o choose_v and_o call_v minister_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o most_o approve_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o old_a time_n do_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n sometime_o imitate_v they_o do_v observe_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v choose_v that_o be_v the_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o eldership_n and_o people_n or_o common_a sort_n by_o equal_a &_o common_a voice_n this_o be_v the_o just_a manner_n of_o choose_v minister_n afterward_o he_o say_v this_o the_o old_a church_n do_v observe_v very_o long_o doneo_fw-la res_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_n humanitus_fw-la in_fw-la peius_fw-la ruere_fw-la atque_fw-la retrò_fw-la sublapsa_fw-la referri_fw-la until_o as_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o come_v to_o passs_v thing_n begin_v to_o grow_v worse_o and_o to_o run_v to_o ruin_v and_o after_o that_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n government_n be_v come_v in_o yet_o say_v he_o id_fw-la semper_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la actioni_fw-la toti_fw-la interesset_fw-la camque_fw-la prasentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la haberet_fw-la raetam_fw-la that_o always_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o ratify_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n but_o neither_o this_o in_o england_n be_v see_v any_o where_o neither_o will_v be_v allow_v also_o junius_n say_v where_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n do_v no_o more_o but_o ratify_v matter_n by_o their_o presence_n only_o the_o guidâ—t_n ought_v to_o certify_v the_o church_n that_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o take_v care_n for_o &_o do_v their_o own_o affair_n non_fw-la fore_fw-la penâ—â—â—â—lâ—um_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la seniorumve_fw-la coetum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d siâ—i_fw-la cum_fw-la damno_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la &_o ignominâ_fw-la arroget_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o arrogat_fw-la so_o much_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o church_n damage_n injury_n and_o shame_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n â—s_v damage_n injury_n &_o shame_n if_o be_v understanding_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o present_a at_o the_o choose_v and_o ordain_v of_o their_o minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o themselves_o choose_v or_o at_o least_o free_o &_o express_o consent_v to_o the_o choose_v and_o ordain_v of_o they_o after_o note_v the_o tyranny_n which_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n under_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v jam_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la compararet_fw-la verbum_fw-la nullum_fw-la now_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n who_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o church_n and_o he_o add_v hinc_fw-la illa_fw-la barbary_n hinc_fw-la colluvy_n selelerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la hinc_fw-la illa_fw-la fraudum_fw-la &_o nundinationun_fw-la sentina_fw-la exundavit_fw-la hence_o come_v that_o barbarous_a ignorance_n in_o those_o time_n that_o heap_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o sink_v of_o deceit_n and_o sell_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o speak_v of_o some_o church_n &_o magistrate_n who_o have_v worthy_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o leave_v this_o foul_a blot_n upon_o they_o ius_n illud_fw-la eccesiasticum_n institutionis_fw-la &_o ordimationis_fw-la restitut_o non_fw-la curant_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la they_o care_v not_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n this_o right_a of_o they_o viz_o of_o make_v &_o ordain_v of_o minister_n final_o he_o answece_v some_o objection_n at_o nescit_fw-la populus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quispiam_fw-la doceatur_fw-la &_o sciet_fw-la at_o nescit_fw-la uti_fw-la imo_fw-la nesciet_fw-la unquam_fw-la siture_fw-fr svo_fw-la non_fw-la utatur_fw-la unquam_fw-la at_o factiosus_fw-la est_fw-la plerumque_fw-la &_o in_o diversas_fw-la part_n studiaque_fw-la scinditur_fw-la revocetur_fw-la adpacen_n monitis_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la &_o compescatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la verbt_n virorumque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la officijs_fw-la ut_fw-la conciliatis_fw-la &_o compositis_fw-la animus_fw-la faciant_fw-la quod_fw-la svi_fw-la turis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o right_a herein_o let_v they_o be_v teach_v and_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v this_o their_o right_n they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o ever_o if_o they_o use_v it_o never_o but_o they_o be_v factious_a often_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n let_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o peace_n by_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o let_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a man_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v order_v they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o right_n to_o do_v piscator_fw-la 15._o piscator_fw-la about_o excommunication_n piscator_fw-la say_v cor._n say_v observe_v ex_fw-la â—_o cap._n 1._o cor._n excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o presbytery_n judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v excommunicate_a howbeit_o always_o with_o the_o church_n free_a consent_n for_o so_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o right_v only_o or_o whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o i_o doubt_v not_o some_o other_o do_v speak_v concern_v the_o make_v king_n of_o minister_n who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v altogether_o to_o that_o purpose_n likewise_o in_o the_o church_n â—amâ—_n that_o be_v execute_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v with_o their_o free_a conâ—ent_n and_o approbation_n chemniciâ—â—_n 16._o chemniciâ—â—_n chemnicius_n a_o man_n most_o famous_a &_o of_o â—are_a learning_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o in_o our_o cause_n he_o say_v thus_o 228._o thus_o exam._n part_n pag._n 226._o 227._o 228._o non_fw-la sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paulus_n &_o barâ—abas_n invitis_fw-la obtruserunt_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o thrust_v minister_n on_o the_o church_n be_v unwilling_a or_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o exempla_fw-la aposiolica_n bistoria_fw-la â—â—are_n oftendunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n story_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o election_n or_o vocation_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la primitiva_fw-la &_o veteâ—â—_n eccesia_n sententia_fw-la de_fw-la legitima_fw-la electione_n &_o vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n which_o judgement_n and_o way_n have_v place_n in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v so_o meaning_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v luther_n whitakeâ—_n 17._o whitakeâ—_n neither_o can_v i_o forget_v that_o among_o â—ur_n own_o countryman_n d._n whitakerâ—eacheth_v â—eacheth_z thus_o 44._o thus_o de_fw-fr coneâ—â—_n pag._n 44._o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la attingit_fw-la ab_fw-la â—â—â—â—bus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o which_o touch_v all_o 4._o chap._n 4._o aught_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o all_o mean_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o any_o people_n in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n no_o not_o by_o synod_n except_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n hitherto_o avouch_v very_o many_o other_o worthy_a divine_n both_o among_o we_o &_o abroad_o do_v maintain_v likewise_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o nominate_v any_o mo_z know_v that_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v enough_o
meet_v and_o able_a to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o again_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la â—1_n egesippus_fw-la 4._o â—1_n after_o that_o james_n be_v slame_v simeon_n the_o soâ—e_a of_o cleophas_n be_v make_v bishop_n who_o in_o tâ—esecond_a place_n all_o the_o disciple_n appoint_v by_o voice_n to_o that_o government_n this_o be_v the_o first_o &_o most_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o christian_n pract_v see_v in_o this_o matter_n neither_o canâ—â—â—_n we_o read_v of_o any_o near_a to_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o also_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a mother_n church_n of_o all_o christianity_n wherefore_o this_o order_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n rather_o than_o any_o late_a be_v most_o worthy_a yea_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o imitate_v by_o we_o every_o where_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o there_o again_o thus_o 205._o thus_o 6â—_n anno_fw-la 205._o when_o narcissiâ—_n the_o bishop_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o &_o be_v go_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o neighbour_n church_n think_v good_a to_o make_v another_o bishop_n but_o how_o by_o the_o people_n voice_n and_o so_o dius_n be_v choose_v afterward_o narcissus_n return_v the_o brethren_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o be_v adjoin_v alexander_n for_o his_o fellow_n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n constrain_a he_o necessary_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o make_v these_o minister_n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n teach_v and_o say_v to_o the_o church_n at_o philadelphia_n that_o philad_n that_o ignat._n ad_fw-la philad_n it_o be_v meâ—te_a for_o they_o as_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n 112._o anno_fw-la 112._o by_o voice_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o writer_n show_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o hand_n â—n_v thepeoples_n voice_n give_v that_o election_n of_o minister_n be_v then_o make_v by_o the_o people_n free_a choice_n see_v he_o signifi_v ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o another_o proper_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o this_o matter_n 240._o anno_fw-la 240._o of_o which_o we_o read_v &_o read_v euseb_n 6.2_o &_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n who_o place_n now_o be_v void_a the_o whole_a people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v that_o fabianus_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o present_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o afterward_o again_o we_o read_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o so_o write_v cyprian_a of_o he_o say_v 4.2_o say_v cyprian_a epist_n 4.2_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la cornelius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christ_n eius_fw-la iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la plebis_fw-la qua_fw-la tune_n affuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la etc._n etc._n cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n give_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v then_o present_a &c_n &c_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o say_v he_o be_v 3.13_o be_v 3.13_o the_o dei_fw-la iudtcio_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la ac_fw-la plebis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o same_o â—5â—_n anno_fw-la â—5â—_n as_o cyprian_n also_o speak_v of_o himself_o show_v say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v 1.3_o choose_v cyprian_a epist_n 1.3_o populi_n universi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la in_o pace_n by_o the_o voycegiving_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o peace_n and_o quiet_o also_o he_o call_v this_o 1.8_o this_o 1.8_o their_o voice_n give_v god_n judgement_n and_o he_o write_v of_o another_o church_n in_o africa_n at_o legio_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o one_o sabinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n 1.4_o bishop_n 1.4_o de_fw-fr universae_fw-la fraternstatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la by_o the_o voycegiving_a of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v come_v together_o but_o above_o all_o other_o that_o place_n in_o cyprian_a be_v singular_a for_o our_o purpose_n where_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n beside_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v this_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o thus_o 1.4_o thus_o ibidem_fw-la viz._n 1.4_o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separate_v se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificsa_fw-la miscere_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maximè_fw-la babeat_fw-la poteslatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wickeâ—_n minister_n and_o not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n seeing_z they_o the_o people_n chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a minister_n and_o to_o refuse_v unworthy_a one_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v come_v fiâ—_n divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n lo_o what_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o people_n power_n &_o right_v in_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n he_o with_o divers_a other_o his_o fellow-bishop_n do_v here_o profess_v that_o it_o come_v from_o divine_a authority_n christ_n so_o before_o he_o call_v it_o god_n judgement_n and_o his_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a and_o absolute_a to_o our_o purpose_n than_o this_o the_o same_o also_o he_o hold_v touch_v the_o people_n power_n in_o church_n censure_n as_o where_o he_o will_v stephan_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v 3.14_o write_v epist_n 3.14_o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la arelate_n consistentem_fw-la to_o the_o people_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n his_o intent_n be_v here_o that_o their_o novatian_n bishop_n martianus_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o another_o set_v in_o his_o place_n by_o they_o together_o with_o stephan_n help_v and_o elsewhere_o touch_v one_o victor_n a_o presbyter_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n &_o return_v again_o cyprian_a great_o mislike_v &_o rebuke_v therapius_n the_o bishop_n for_o receive_v he_o 3.8_o he_o 3.8_o sine_fw-la petitu_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la plebis_fw-la without_o the_o desire_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o show_v in_o many_o place_n his_o own_o constant_a practice_n to_o be_v such_o also_o people_n or_o without_o the_o desire_n &c_n &c_n conscience_n of_o the_o people_n first_o of_o some_o rash_a and_o proud_a presbyter_n he_o say_v if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o scandalous_a behaviour_n they_o shall_v answer_v it_o 3.14_o it_o 3.14_o apud_fw-la plebe_fw-la universam_fw-la before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o judge_n with_o himself_o &_o other_o of_o their_o misdemeanour_n again_o write_v several_o to_o his_o people_n about_o some_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n at_o carthage_n he_o say_v 3.16_o say_v 3.16_o examinabuntur_fw-la singula_fw-la praese_n itibus_fw-la &_o iudicantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la every_o thing_n shall_v be_v examine_v you_o the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o judge_a of_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o mean_v where_o he_o say_v he_o must_v 1â—_n must_v 3_o 1â—_n dispomere_fw-la omne_fw-la consilij_fw-la communis_fw-la religione_fw-la disoose_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o religious_a observe_v of_o such_o common_a advice_n lo_o he_o put_v &_o acknowledge_v religion_n herein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o to_o a_o few_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a from_o carthage_n about_o some_o of_o his_o church_n affair_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o write_v back_o to_o they_o thereof_o 3.10_o thereof_o 3.10_o see_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o private_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n without_o the_o presbyter_n counsel_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o promise_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v handle_v matter_n in_o common_a both_o such_o as_o be_v pass_v while_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o return_n yea_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 3.19_o say_v 3.19_o praiudicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la mihi_fw-la rem_fw-la communem_fw-la vendicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o praeiudge_v
and_o take_v to_o myself_o alone_o common_a matter_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o he_o say_v also_o 4_o also_o â—_o 4_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o ferè_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la teâ—etur_fw-la thus_o custom_n and_o practice_n be_v observe_v with_o we_o at_o carthage_n &_o almost_o through_o out_o all_o province_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o d._n bilson_n vain_o answer_v that_o cyprian_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o people_n their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o church-governement_n out_o of_o 176._o of_o d._n bilâ—_n perpet_n gover_n pag._n 171._o 176._o a_o private_a moderation_n and_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n nay_o he_o say_v as_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o observe_v it_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n come_v from_o divine_a authority_n yea_o doubtless_o such_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a custom_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n practise_v also_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v can_v not_o be_v in_o cypriaen_n a_o private_a moderation_n only_o but_o even_o a_o unchangeable_a law_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o true_a where_o he_o say_v that_o 178._o that_o pag._n 178._o cyprian_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cashier_v his_o own_o confession_n 18â—_n confession_n pag._n 18â—_n and_o break_v that_o custom_n he_o break_v it_o not_o he_o do_v not_o cassier_n his_o own_o confession_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o impossible_a cyprian_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o he_o may_v thus_o fail_v through_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o his_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o people_n right_a and_o power_n afore_o say_v may_v be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a but_o as_o i_o say_v cyprian_a neverbrake_n this_o his_o own_o &_o other_o custom_n very_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o never_o break_v it_o what_o instance_n have_v he_o against_o we_o say_v he_o cyprian_n without_o the_o people_n make_v 4.5_o epist_n 4.5_o celerinus_n 5._o celerinus_n 2_o 5._o aurelius_n and_o 3.22_o and_o 3.22_o satyrus_n reader_n and_o optatus_n a_o subdeacon_n what_o of_o this_o none_o of_o these_o come_v into_o our_o question_n we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o make_v reader_n and_o subdeacons_n but_o without_o the_o people_n he_o make_v 4.10_o make_v 4.10_o numidicus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o place_n show_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n then_o but_o rather_o be_v absent_a he_o show_v the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n at_o carthage_n that_o numidicus_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n et_fw-la promovebitur_fw-la quidem_fw-la dum_fw-la tempus_fw-la permiserit_fw-la ad_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la locum_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o presentia_fw-la protegente_fw-la dominâ—_n venerimus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v promote_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o presence_n among_o you_o so_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v now_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o cyprian_n show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o have_v the_o people_n like_n and_o free_a consent_n to_o all_o which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o will_v attempt_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o presume_v &_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o their_o like_n be_v to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o make_v it_o apparent_a even_o here_o that_o he_o will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o seek_v also_o in_o our_o assertion_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o show_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v of_o numidicus_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n dignatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la by_o god_n special_a divine_a will_n and_o that_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n have_v their_o place_n so_o i_o kewise_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o extraordinaâ—e_n &_o divine_a call_n this_o also_o touch_v not_o our_o question_n we_o hold_v the_o people_n right_a of_o give_v consent_n to_o be_v only_o for_o the_o ordinary_a calling_n in_o the_o ministry_n d._n bilson_n further_a urge_v that_o cyprian_a receive_v some_o into_o the_o church_n 17â—_n church_n pag._n 17â—_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n yea_o when_o the_o people_n withstand_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n †_o vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeâ—_n immo_fw-la extorqueo_fw-la i_o scarce_o persuade_v the_o people_n 1.3_o epist_n 1.3_o or_o rather_o i_o wring_v it_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o obnitente_fw-la plebe_fw-la &_o contradicente_fw-la i_o receive_v they_o the_o people_n strive_v against_o it_o &_o gainsay_v it_o i_o answer_v see_v he_o say_v i_o scarce_o persuade_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o be_v persuade_v &_o do_v consent_n to_o his_o mind_n indeed_o he_o show_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v hardly_o get_v at_o their_o hand_n yea_o a_o whilè_fw-la they_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o they_o be_v persuade_v at_o last_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n they_o agree_v to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v good_a thus_o he_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n plain_o and_o simple_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o against_o their_o wâ—â—s_n simple_o but_o with_o their_o consent_n &_o agreement_n so_o as_o i_o say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o frivolous_a exception_n be_v take_v against_o cyprian_n concurrence_n and_o correspondence_n with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n who_o most_o clear_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o frequent_a speak_v on_o our_o part_n herein_o we_o have_v see_v before_o now_o only_o one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v note_v in_o he_o describe_v full_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o church_n government_n and_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o pattern_n for_o us._n epist._n 3.11_o show_v how_o he_o receive_v again_o certain_a pâ—enitents_n who_o have_v schism_v from_o the_o church_n he_o say_v thereof_o first_o 3.11_o first_o 3.11_o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o perlato_fw-la placuit_fw-la contrahi_fw-la presbyteâ—un_fw-la every_o act_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v bring_v unto_o i_o i_o think_v good_a to_o call_v together_o he_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n whether_o here_o be_v any_o lay_v elder_n in_o this_o presbyteric_a or_o whether_o all_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a though_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n downame_n do_v make_v all_o their_o stir_n about_o this_o question_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v even_o in_o the_o 23._o the_o pag._n 11._o 12._o 23._o entrance_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a &_o from_o the_o main_a purpose_n altogether_o to_o pass_v this_o therefore_o second_o cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n add_v his_o ita_fw-la gestis_fw-la in_o presbyterium_fw-la venerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o the_o peâ—ntentes_n come_v into_o the_o eldership_n earnest_o pray_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v may_v be_v forget_v etc._n etc._n three_o quod_fw-la eâ—at_fw-la consequens_fw-la omnis_fw-la hic_fw-la actus_fw-la populo_fw-la fuerat_fw-la â—nsinuandus_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o all_o this_o action_n be_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n magnus_fw-la fraâ—ernitatis_fw-la concursus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o the_o brethren_n una_fw-la vox_fw-la eras_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la maximum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoscereiussimus_fw-la caeteros_fw-la cum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la recepimus_fw-la there_o be_v one_o voice_n of_o we_o all_o we_o will_v maximus_n the_o presbyter_n to_o know_v his_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a voycegive_a of_o the_o people_n allow_v it_o here_o we_o see_v what_o place_n and_o order_n &_o consent_v the_o people_n under_o cyprian_a have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a church_n government_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a example_n and_o right_a worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n and_o so_o much_o concern_v cyprian_n be_v sufficient_a a_o while_n after_o this_o time_n antioch_n antioch_n at_o antioch_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n come_v together_o 27â—_n anno_fw-la 27â—_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o concur_v and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v paul_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o in_o ordain_v domnus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o they_o signify_v iâ—_n the_o title_n of_o their_o 7.24_o their_o euseb_n 7.24_o epistle_n which_o they_o all_o together_o do_v write_v about_o this_o matter_n now_o questionless_a among_o these_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o action_n for_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o which_o that_o wicked_a bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a ministerial_a head_n also_o there_o the_o meeting_n about_o his_o depose_n
be_v hold_v &_o they_o be_v they_o which_o be_v special_o grieve_v with_o he_o who_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n dare_v not_o themselves_o alone_o accuse_v he_o as_o it_o be_v there_o signify_v the_o point_n be_v we_o see_v here_o at_o antioch_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n near_o adjoin_v in_o the_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n of_o one_o and_o in_o ordain_v to_o themselves_o another_o bishop_n after_o this_o again_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v nicen_n council_n nicen_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o minister_n as_o appear_v where_o they_o say_v 330._o anno._n 330._o if_o any_o church_n minister_n die_v let_v one_o of_o the_o church_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v fit_a and_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n 1.6_o election_n socrat._n 1.6_o this_o order_n be_v write_v by_o this_o council_n 1.9_o theodoret._n 1.9_o namely_o to_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n because_o of_o a_o particular_a occasion_n but_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n general_o for_o all_o place_n as_o the_o council_n be_v general_a which_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v in_o 9_o in_o theodores_fw-la â—_o 9_o observe_v this_o nicen_n ordinance_n as_o a_o order_n belong_v to_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 420._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v thus_o 420._o thus_o council_n cartha_n 4_o câ—n_n 22_o au_n câ—c_fw-la 420._o eâ—â—â—â—â—pus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n clericorum_fw-la suâ—rum_fw-la cleâ—â—â—s_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la civium_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o â—â—â—ventiam_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la quarat_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o clergyman_n wichout_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o clergy_n so_o that_o let_v he_o â—â—eke_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o connivance_n and_o mimonie_n this_o canon_n will_v have_v minister_n make_v in_o no_o wise_a without_o the_o people_n consent_n contentment_n &_o testimony_n of_o their_o worthiness_n here_o d._n downame_n with_o little_a show_n but_o with_o great_a falsehood_n turn_v this_o word_n et_fw-la and_o into_o or_n say_v assent_n or_o connivance_n where_o he_o shall_v say_v assent_n and_o connivance_n as_o 24.25_o as_o pag_n 24.25_o before_o i_o brief_o touch_v whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o council_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n &_o that_o their_o assent_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o if_o they_o do_v connive_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o council_n be_v content_a and_o require_v no_o more_o but_o both_o the_o present_a word_n and_o all_o circumstance_n of_o these_o time_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n here_o require_v in_o make_v minister_n the_o people_n express_a consent_n and_o testimony_n also_o of_o their_o worthiness_n as_o before_o i_o note_v of_o these_o time_n calvin_n say_v thus_o 4.4.10_o thus_o instiâ—_n 4.4.10_o come_v parochin_n no_o ut_fw-la presbyter_n destinabantur_fw-la tunc_fw-la loci_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la nominatim_fw-la consentire_fw-la oportuit_fw-la when_o new_a presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o parish_n than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n must_v consent_v express_o this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 682._o 682._o conâ—ll_n constantinop_n aâ—_n 682._o wherefore_o so_o long_o &_o long_a also_o we_o may_v well_o think_v particular_a congregation_n keep_v their_o spiritual_a right_n and_o power_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o calvin_n say_v be_v such_o that_o though_o the_o governor_n sometime_o do_v of_o themselves_o first_o choose_v and_o then_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o 4.1â—_n yet_o instie_n 4_o 4.1â—_n they_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o foreiudgement_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o her_o right_n it_o be_v by_o he_o call_v impia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spoliatie_fw-mi quoties_fw-la alicui_fw-la popule_n ingeritur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la petierit_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la liberâ_fw-la voce_fw-la approbarit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a rob_n of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o as_o a_o pastor_n be_v putupon_o any_o people_n who_o they_o havenot_v desire_v or_o at_o least_o approve_a by_o free_a voice_n i_o grant_v by_o this_o time_n many_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o tyranny_n which_o afterward_o follow_v and_o overflow_v every_o where_n howbeit_o yet_o thus_o long_o the_o church_n even_o by_o public_a law_n retain_v their_o life_n at_o least_o wise_a that_o injury_n and_o violence_n &_o spiritual_a robbery_n &_o tyranny_n which_o afterward_o prevayl_v against_o they_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o general_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o to_o inquire_v when_o or_o by_o who_o this_o wrong_n first_o enter_v i_o mean_v this_o withhold_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o free_a consent_n in_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v this_o their_o freedom_n to_o be_v apostolical_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n yea_o even_o till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o abhominarion_n which_o since_o have_v be_v everywhere_o set_v up_o &_o with_o strong_a hand_n maintain_v also_o that_o we_o see_v the_o most_o undoubted_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o these_o late_a time_n so_o clear_o to_o avouch_v this_o most_o singular_a mean_n of_o overthrow_v antichrist_n and_o so_o earnest_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o they_o do_v viz._n as_o if_o without_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o way_n to_o repel_v he_o at_o first_o nor_o security_n afterward_o for_o we_o to_o stand_v long_o against_o his_o uncessant_a endeavour_n labour_v still_o to_o return_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n again_o this_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n which_o also_o be_v well_o consider_v can_v not_o but_o cause_v every_o honest_a man_n to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v before_o the_o lord_n behold_v this_o foundation_n of_o piety_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v so_o despise_v yea_o so_o malign_v and_o resist_v as_o by_o many_o it_o be_v now_o among_o ourselves_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v entertain_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n these_o many_o year_n fron_n which_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n it_o proceed_v also_o necessary_o that_o we_o can_v but_o open_v our_o mouth_n as_o we_o do_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o only_a true_a and_o assure_a mean_n which_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v this_o point_n only_o this_o moreovet_n for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v hoere_n note_v the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o take_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o council_n but_o have_v be_v always_o retain_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a over_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o then_o own_o church_n government_n &_o it_o be_v nor_o institute_v by_o council_n but_o it_o bathe_v be_v always_o retain_v therefore_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o their_o own_o church_n government_n be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v our_o adversary_n 258._o adversary_n pâ—rpâ—â—_n govern_v pag._n 258._o d._n bilson_n and_o †_o d._n downame_n do_v much_o magnify_v it_o out_o of_o 4_o of_o serm_n pag._n 56._o 57_o defen_n 4_o austin_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v here_o before_o in_o this_o 5._o chapter_n so_o full_o and_o plentiful_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o humane_a record_n and_o testimony_n for_o we_o have_v none_o extant_a better_o they_o these_o at_o least_o by_o these_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o full_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o proposition_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o their_o own_o church_n government_n be_v a_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o also_o consequent_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o 76._o mention_v also_o pag._n 76._o and_o which_o i_o
have_v to_o that_o purâ—ise_n handle_v in_o my_o 3._o and_o 9_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a beginning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o ministerial_a church_n do_v well_o show_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o so_o much_o chap._n vi_o our_o very_a adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sometime_o in_o plain_a term_n 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o same_o full_a effect_n special_o when_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n touch_v the_o people_n right_a for_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o church_n government_n be_v such_o that_o also_o our_o very_a adversary_n sometime_o in_o plain_a term_n sometime_o to_o the_o same_o full_a effect_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o among_o many_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o for_o the_o present_a viz._n d._n bilson_n and_o d._n downame_n the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o seminary_n pristes_fw-fr and_o jesuit_n write_v thus_o 353.356_o thus_o d._n bila_n against_o the_o seminar_n part_n 2_o 353.356_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o h._n ghost_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o people_n can_v and_o aught_o to_o disceme_v and_o try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n &c_n &c_n so_o to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v they_o as_o they_o by_o the_o word_n shall_v see_v good_a thus_o say_v he_o and_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o any_o of_o our_o self_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o the_o people_n can_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v their_o teacher_n and_o to_o refuse_v who_o they_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v then_o why_o be_v they_o not_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v in_o england_n if_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o it_o than_o who_o may_v impeach_v it_o who_o may_v resist_v it_o what_o be_v they_o that_o revile_v and_o persecute_v this_o way_n he_o add_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o people_n 355._o people_n pag._n 355._o have_v skill_n and_o leave_v to_o discern_v both_o viz._n to_o discern_v the_o teacher_n &_o their_o doctrine_n where_o also_o he_o discourse_v much_o upon_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v christ_n ordinance_n and_o press_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n yea_o in_o another_o book_n where_o he_o plead_v to_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n against_o we_o yet_o he_o write_v thus_o 300._o perpet_n gov_fw-mi pag_n 300._o *_o the_o apostle_n leave_v election_n indifferent_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n as_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v more_o skill_n to_o judge_v 339._o judge_v pag_n 339._o well_o may_v the_o people_n interest_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o nature_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a equity_n 359._o equity_n pag._n 359._o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o cease_v curse_v and_o fight_v till_o exclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n they_o reduce_v the_o election_n whole_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o leave_n apply_v hereunto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n again_o he_o say_v 330._o say_v pag._n 330._o i_o a_o knowledge_n each_o church_n and_o people_n stand_v frâ—e_v by_o god_n law_n to_o admit_v maintain_v and_o obey_v no_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o like_n where_o in_o deed_n he_o add_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o by_o law_n custom_n or_o consent_v they_o restrain_v themselves_o but_o this_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_a answer_v roundly_o 221._o roundly_o pag._n 221._o what_o authority_n have_v other_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n to_o change_v the_o apostolic_a government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o before_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o full_a confutation_n also_o of_o this_o exception_n as_o also_o where_o he_o call_v man_n ordinance_n in_o church_n government_n 19_o government_n pag._n 19_o corruption_n of_o time_n invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o transgress_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o where_o he_o call_v such_o ordinance_n 111._o ordinance_n pag._n 111._o intrusion_n and_o presumption_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n 82._o book_n pag_n 82._o the_o multitude_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n neither_o can_v not_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o pastor_n no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n this_o show_v plain_o his_o variable_a mind_n &_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v speak_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n and_o partiality_n against_o we_o and_o that_o his_o lordship_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o christ_n people_n may_v be_v establish_v but_o before_o against_o the_o main_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n he_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v do_v show_v but_o here_o in_o this_o last_o place_n he_o turn_v about_o &_o join_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o consent_v with_o us._n nevertheless_o his_o former_a most_o clear_a and_o sincere_a testimony_n on_o our_o behalf_n can_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n thus_o he_o say_v 340._o say_v pag._n 340._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o pastor_n on_o any_o church_n against_o their_o will_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n or_o maintenance_n against_o their_o like_n if_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v &_o practise_v likewise_o religious_o we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v our_o agreement_n together_o touchinge_v church-governement_n will_v soon_o appear_v but_o he_o when_o he_o list_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o timothy_n and_o tâ—â—s_n who_o he_o esteem_v bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v presbyter_n to_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o 88_o also_o pag._n 88_o without_o the_o people_n or_o their_o consent_n wherefore_o what_o to_o reckon_v of_o his_o say_n and_o speech_n we_o know_v not_o only_o his_o foresay_a agreement_n with_o we_o in_o word_n be_v manifest_a next_o to_o he_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o doctor_n downame_n he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n though_o it_o seem_v full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v compel_v acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o we_o that_o 4.99_o that_o d_o down_n def._n 4.99_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o both_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n fail_v and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o want_v the_o right_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v how_o this_o doctor_n grant_v we_o the_o cause_n in_o full_a effect_n and_o agree_v whole_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v and_o which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o these_o word_n be_v all_o that_o weâ—_n desire_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o these_o seven_o consequentes_fw-la which_o follow_v from_o these_o word_n of_o d._n downame_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o honest_a and_o true-hearted_a christian_a first_o in_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o whole_a particular_a congregation_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o no_o person_n or_o person_n can_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o respect_n have_v such_o power_n by_o man_n ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o natural_o or_o civil_o give_v or_o receive_v wherefore_o in_o who_o soever_o that_o power_n be_v seat_v &_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o doubtless_o it_o be_v in_o they_o supernatural_o god_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n give_v it_o and_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n seat_v it_o in_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v â—7_n write_v job_n 3._o â—7_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o dignity_n no_o authority_n no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v but_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v absolute_o touch_v all_o
time_n place_n and_o person_n without_o any_o limitation_n the_o like_a proof_n be_v that_o also_o in_o another_o text_n viz._n â—â—_o viz._n hebr._n 9_o â—â—_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v but_o i_o will_v press_v this_o no_o further_o for_o i_o suppose_v every_o christian_a advise_v will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v it_o at_o large_a in_o a_o special_a treatise_n for_o the_o purpose_n viz._n the_o divine_a beginning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n true_a visible_a &_o ministerial_a church_n second_o if_o chest_n himself_o have_v seat_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o any_o time_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v somewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n neither_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v three_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v seat_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o special_a place_n which_o after_o many_o other_o worthy_a divine_n i_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v and_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o 9_o argument_n of_o my_o forename_a treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a beginning_n and_o instituâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n true_a visible_a &_o ministerial_a church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o instance_n show_v at_o least_o none_o can_v be_v show_v of_o any_o other_o tenor_n than_o those_o be_v which_o special_a place_n be_v these_o math._n 18.17_o and_o 1._o cor._n 5.13_o &_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o and_o 2._o co._n 2.8_o also_o act._n 14.23_o act._n 6.3.5.6_o act._n 1.23.26_o and_o act._n 15.22.25.28_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n four_o these_o place_n of_o christ_n testament_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v seat_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o whole_a particular_a congregation_n they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o these_o show_v the_o say_v whole_a congregation_n to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o right_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n only_o but_o even_o always_o at_o all_o season_n this_o likewise_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o in_o these_o special_a place_n there_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o this_o power_n and_o right_n in_o the_o congregation_n no_o abridge_n thereof_o no_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n only_o but_o they_o show_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n from_o god_n indefinite_o and_o without_o limitation_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n testament_n any_o where_o else_o wherefore_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v man_n restrain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v indefinite_o nor_o take_v that_o away_o from_o â—is_n people_n at_o any_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o simple_o 2.24_o 2._o cor_fw-la 2.24_o what_o be_v proud_a â—lesh_n and_o blood_n to_o inhibit_v or_o lessen_v christ_n unlimited_a free_a grant_n &_o gracious_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n or_o how_o can_v our_o soul_n rest_v assure_v when_o we_o yield_v to_o such_o presumption_n of_o man_n whereupon_o we_o may_v fee_v that_o this_o restrain_v clause_n of_o our_o doctor_n here_o add_v that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n but_o in_o pace_n of_o necessity_n be_v both_o a_o false_a and_o absurd_a addition_n false_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o special_a place_n of_o christ_n testament_n above_o mention_v absurd_a as_o imply_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o his_o present_a acknowledgement_n such_o as_o it_o be_v impli_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o his_o limitation_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o before_o in_o this_o four_o point_n i_o have_v show_v five_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o christ_n seat_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o that_o always_o sure_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o only_o and_o so_o i_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n 35._o place_n declaâ—â—â—_n pag._n â—_o 35._o where_o i_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o congregation_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o this_o power_n indeed_o be_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n although_o d._n d._n downame_n have_v skill_n to_o go_v two_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o true_a church-governement_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o our_o good_a holy_a and_o wise_a god_n approove_v but_o one_o way_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 30.21_o say_v isa_n 30.21_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o turn_v not_o therefrom_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o less_o and_o where_o christ_n say_v 14.6_o say_v joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o allow_v simple_o but_o one_o way_n even_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o none_o other_o vas_n via_fw-la una_fw-la veritas_fw-la one_o way_n one_o truth_n also_o veritas_fw-la simplex_fw-la error_n autem_fw-la multiplex_fw-la truth_n be_v but_o one_o error_n be_v manifold_a wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o christ_n seat_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o be_v also_o only_o in_o they_o here_o the_o adversary_n think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o us._n they_o say_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o 5.22_o that_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o tamothie_n and_o 1.5_o and_o tit._n 1.5_o titus_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o only_a the_o congregation_n have_v not_o that_o power_n i_o answer_v this_o consequence_n be_v utter_o false_a it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o for_o timothy_n &_o titus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o congregation_n power_n now_o the_o congregation_n only_o have_v power_n not_o without_o they_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o be_v present_a in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n not_o be_v personal_o out_o of_o they_o or_o absent_a from_o they_o so_o as_o the_o l._n bishop_n do_v exercise_v their_o power_n in_o england_n again_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o 24_o that_o 2_o cor_fw-la â—_o 24_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n over_o their_o faith_n but_o a_o helper_n to_o they_o for_o their_o â—oy_n so_o these_o viz._n timothia_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v helper_n to_o they_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o these_o affair_n they_o do_v not_o alone_o without_o the_o congregation_n concurrence_n what_o themselves_o list_v but_o they_o order_v &_o guide_v the_o congregation_n in_o this_o their_o business_n as_o director_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v actor_n thereof_o for_o they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o towards_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v such_o i_o say_v and_o none_o other_o indeed_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o themselves_o alone_o instruct_v they_o &_o sometime_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o outward_a government_n they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n alone_o or_o lordly_a that_o be_v without_o the_o congregation_n free_a consent_n wherefore_o much_o rather_o the_o power_n of_o all_o ordinary_a true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v such_o and_o no_o great_a they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o evermore_o with_o the_o congregation_n presence_n and_o free_a consent_n as_o their_o instrument_n do_v their_o act_n in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n noâ—_n sole_o as_o lord_n so_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o bishop_n primitive_o yea_o &_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v power_n of_o ordinary_a church_n government_n and_o yet_o the_o congregation_n only_o have_v this_o power_n because_o they_o evermore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v and_o use_v their_o power_n six_o it_o follow_v also_o necessary_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n substantial_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o such_o respect_n to_o do_v &_o perform_v those_o action_n the_o bishop_n and_o guide_n do_v these_o action_n instrumental_o and_o ministerial_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o congregation_n name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n as_o
that_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n tun_v together_o i_o will_v not_o save_v conspire_v together_o be_v no_o other_o church_n hen_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n name_v melignant_a fâ—r_o that_o which_o iâ—_n beside_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o evil_a and_o god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n alyar_n therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v just_a true_a and_o good_a whatsoever_o come_v of_o man_n be_v unru_v false_a and_o evil_a this_o their_o church_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o evil_a if_o any_o desire_n more_o hereof_o let_v he_o read_v out_o conclusion_n he_o mean_v those_o article_n above_o cite_v last_o of_o all_o see_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v in_o act._n 20.28_o say_v he_o archirâ—â—â—_n he_o in_o archirâ—â—â—_n ecce_fw-la gregem_fw-la ecce_fw-la speculatores_fw-la ecce_fw-la concionem_fw-la pascendam_fw-la non_fw-la regendam_fw-la ecce_fw-la concionem_fw-la non_fw-la homenis_fw-la sed_fw-la deâ—_n behold_v a_o flock_n behold_v watchman_n behold_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o to_o be_v ruse_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o watchman_n absolute_a power_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n behold_v not_o man_n but_o god_n congregation_n now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o he_o speak_v indeed_o against_o popish_a bishop_n and_o synod_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v yet_o he_o speak_v direct_o against_o those_o point_n in_o they_o which_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o synod_n do_v stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v all_o togeathet_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o condemnation_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n second_o note_n that_o here_o he_o do_v plain_o condemn_v all_o imperious_a synod_n &_o representative_a church_n and_o that_o also_o with_o more_o vehement_a &_o sharp_a term_n than_o be_v use_v now_o adays_o three_o he_o affirm_v here_o the_o church_n in_o math._n 18.17_o &_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o ephesus_n under_o the_o apostle_n yea_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n for_o here_o he_o call_v the_o same_o concio_fw-la &_o portion_n laris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o particular_a assembly_n elsewhere_o a_o parish_n as_o where_o he_o say_v a_o church_n be_v compar_fw-la be_v ad_fw-la valent_n compar_fw-la vnaquaque_fw-la paraecia_fw-la and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n singula_fw-la paraecie_fw-la and_o 31._o and_o artic._n 31._o quam_fw-la paraeciam_fw-la vocamus_fw-la and_o 8._o and_o artic._n 8._o quo_fw-la commodè_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la locum_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la which_o meet_v convenient_o in_o one_o place_n and_o pastor_n and_o pastor_n episcopus_fw-la parochus_n plebanus_n praedicator_n &_o pastor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o parish_n minister_n he_o make_v all_o one_o four_o he_o most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o only_a god_n may_v institute_v his_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a government_n therein_o and_o that_o such_o a_o form_n of_o a_o church_n &_o government_n as_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n or_o not_o find_v in_o his_o word_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a yea_o malignant_a so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o he_o condemn_v every_o diplodophilus_n diplodophilus_n diplodophilus_n that_o be_v whosoever_o approve_v two_o way_n or_o form_n of_o church-governement_n viz._n every_o one_o who_o like_v the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a ordinance_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o hold_v that_o upon_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v which_o d._n downame_n very_o divine-like_a 9_o divine-like_a des_fw-mi 4.104_o &_o answ_n to_o the_o pres_n pag_n 3._o 9_o maintain_v neither_o be_v he_o alone_o such_o a_o diplodophilus_n he_o have_v too_o many_o consort_n in_o this_o profane_a opinion_n with_o he_o five_o zuinglius_fw-la here_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v command_v in_o math._n 18.17_o to_o â—â—t_n off_o the_o infect_a member_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n very_a commandment_n not_o a_o permission_n only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n government_n at_o least_o to_o consent_v free_o therein_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v imperative_fw-it tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o why_o ought_v they_o not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v certain_o it_o be_v christ_n very_a commandment_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o synod_n this_o man_n of_o god_n zuinglius_fw-la here_o we_o see_v reprove_v not_o so_o much_o popish_a synod_n as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v their_o decree_n on_o the_o people_n of_o their_o circuit_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o though_o the_o same_o grieve_v and_o burden_v their_o conscience_n which_o very_o thing_n our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v likewise_o against_o us._n and_o d._n downame_n presume_v that_o he_o have_v 4._o have_v des_fw-mi 1.109_o &_o 2_o 4._o find_v such_o synod_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la can_v find_v 101._o find_v as_o above_o pag._n 101._o no_o where_o now_o unto_o this_o noble_a witness_n of_o josus_n christ_n i_o will_v add_v other_o mo_z consent_n in_o effect_n with_o he_o calvin_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v thus_o â—_o thus_o it._n stit_fw-la 4.9_o â—_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la id_fw-la mox_fw-la papista_fw-la ad_fw-la concilia_fw-la transferunt_fw-la quum_fw-la corum_fw-la opinion_n ecclesiam_fw-la representent_fw-fr whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o present_o the_o papist_n refer_v to_o council_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n council_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n where_o he_o note_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v popish_a viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v a_o church_n representative_a another_o learned_a divine_a one_o jacobus_n acontius_n condemn_v vehement_o likewise_o this_o kind_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 4._o book_n jac._n acont_n lib_n 4._o stratagematum_fw-la satana_n at_o home_n doctor_n whitaker_n join_v with_o those_o abroad_o for_o concern_v synod_n in_o these_o day_n who_o decree_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n he_o say_v thus_o 35_o thus_o whitak_n de_fw-fr council_z pa_z 35_o etsires_n ipsa_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o concil_n deliberatur_fw-la &_o consultatur_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrae_fw-la &_o religiosae_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la congregare_fw-la episcopos_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o thing_n consider_v &_o consult_v of_o in_o a_o council_n be_v holy_a and_o religious_a yet_o this_o thing_n to_o assemble_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n together_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o then_o consequent_o the_o impose_v of_o their_o decree_n be_v civil_a yea_o so_o such_o a_o council_n itself_o be_v civil_a that_o be_v it_o stand_v and_o have_v life_n &_o force_n by_o civil_a power_n all_o which_o we_o willing_o agree_v unto_o again_o this_o learned_a man_n write_v of_o these_o council_n thus_o 23._o thus_o pag._n 23._o concilia_fw-la si_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sint_fw-la christus_fw-la alicubi_fw-la precepisset_fw-la celebrari_fw-la aut_fw-la cius_fw-la saltem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la legimur_fw-la if_o council_n be_v simple_o necessary_a christ_n somewhere_o will_v have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v or_o at_o least_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v so_o command_v which_o yet_o we_o read_v they_o do_v not_o where_o here_o he_o plain_o deny_v that_o council_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n for_o such_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o he_o express_o say_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la before_o say_v contrary_a to_o d._n downame_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v d._n whitaker_n in_o this_o book_n allow_v &_o approve_v council_n even_o spiritual_o exercise_v government_n if_o withal_o the_o people_n who_o it_o concern_v be_v not_o bereave_v of_o their_o free_a consent_n therein_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v he_o where_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v pag._n 44._o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la attingit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o which_o touch_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o all_o and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o affirm_v last_o doct._n bilson_n say_v 383._o say_v do_v bill_n against_o the_o semina_fw-la part_n 2._o pag_n 371._o also_o see_v he_o allege_v in_o reas._n for_o reform_v pag._n 2d_o and_o perp._n gov_n pa._n 382_o 383._o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o a_o
general_o &_o improper_o sometime_o strict_o and_o proper_o and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o speak_v thus_o viz._n proper_o when_o we_o reason_n and_o dispure_v of_o any_o matter_n if_o the_o doct._n think_v general_o and_o improper_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n and_o likewise_o that_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v bishop_n and_o if_o 4.72_o if_o def._n 4.72_o theodore_v mean_a so_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o and_o now_o still_o these_o name_n may_v be_v interchangeable_o use_v but_o this_o will_v prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o d._n purpose_n for_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a equivocation_n therein_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o think_v that_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la call_v apostle_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n doubtless_o they_o err_v egregious_o or_o that_o bishop_n than_o be_v call_v apostle_n by_o a_o daily_a ordinary_a and_o familiar_a a_o pâ—llation_n as_o our_o bishop_n be_v call_v lord_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v prove_v or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o he_o make_v great_a ado_n about_o phil._n 2.25_o that_o from_o hence_o epaphroditus_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o philippian_n bishop_n etc._n defenc._n 4.65_o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o may_v be_v their_o bishop_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o bring_v relief_n unto_o paul_n from_o the_o philippian_n as_o some_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 8.23_o as_o for_o theodâ—ret_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o d._n opinion_n herein_o he_o be_v insufficient_a and_o no_o equal_a nor_o just_a foundation_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v 1.15_o know_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr cleric_n 1.15_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o prelate_n will_v fain_o make_v somewhat_o of_o this_o unhandsome_a shift_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v epaphroditus_n may_v be_v the_o philippian_n bishop_n as_o some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v but_o indeed_o i_o think_v rather_o he_o be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o evangelist_n proper_o like_v as_o timothy_n and_o after_o he_o tychicus_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n 8._o &_o 9_o achaia_n and_o afterward_o in_o crete_n and_o mark_v in_o alexandria_n &_o egypt_n as_o some_o say_v well_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o a_o daily_a ordinary_a and_o familiar_a appellation_n call_v apostle_n yet_o neither_o hence_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lord_n or_o may_v be_v so_o call_v for_o no_o apostle_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n over_o any_o one_o congregation_n none_o i_o say_v be_v ever_o a_o sole_a governor_n over_o one_o congreg_n as_o our_o l._n bishop_n be_v over_o many_o hundred_o beside_o this_o the_o d._n 3.148_o d._n def._n 3.148_o will_v have_v the_o term_n give_v to_o prelate_n by_o prelate_n and_o by_o their_o dependent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantiâ—â—_n and_o since_o to_o be_v reason_n &_o warrant_v now_o unto_o we_o to_o call_v our_o bishop_n lord_n and_o most_o honourable_a lord_n which_o be_v like_a to_o that_o where_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v pag._n 13._o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n to_o church_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n than_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n a_o say_v fit_a for_o a_o diplodophilus_n fit_a for_o one_o who_o care_v not_o to_o take_v from_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o prelate_n and_o prince_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n due_a and_o immutable_a right_n and_o divine_a glory_n in_o his_o testament_n to_o set_v the_o pattern_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v for_o ever_o and_o every_o where_o even_o in_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o persecution_n as_o touch_v constantine_n and_o the_o bishop_n then_o and_o after_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n though_o they_o be_v godly_a &_o virtuous_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n even_o then_o present_o 7.11_o present_o nazianz._n orat._n post_n redit_fw-la in_o urb_n socrat._n 7.11_o be_v carry_v with_o much_o ambition_n and_o strive_v for_o praeeminence_n and_o outward_a greatness_n and_o the_o prince_n let_v they_o have_v it_o think_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v service_n to_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o yea_o indeed_o under_o constantine_n begin_v the_o diocese_n a_o roll_a bishop_n who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v but_o a_o name_n and_o no_o power_n diocesan_n 8._o diocesan_n reas._n for_o reform_v pag._n 8._o heretofore_o i_o guess_v they_o may_v have_v be_v elder_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o strength_n of_o diocesan_n till_o under_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o 24._o in_o declar._n pa._n 24._o a_o other_o place_n likewise_o after_o which_o time_n ambition_n and_o dominion_n ecclesiastical_a do_v still_o grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o even_o in_o the_o best_a father_n whereby_o antichrist_n at_o the_o last_o do_v easy_o come_v up_o in_o which_o regard_n master_n brightman_n judge_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n 12._o t._n brightm_n in_o apoc._n 12._o rev._n 12._o begin_v to_o take_v effect_n under_o constantine_n and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v still_o more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o the_o end_n utter_a darkness_n and_o tyranny_n overflow_v now_o then_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n meet_v rule_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v namely_o as_o touchinge_a prelacy_n and_o church_n government_n be_v it_o equal_a to_o make_v these_o our_o judge_n herein_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v signify_v also_o 109â—_n also_o pag._n 109â—_n before_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n as_o there_o be_v much_o in_o follow_v their_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n aforesaid_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v so_o much_o wrong_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n as_o to_o seek_v for_o direction_n and_o warrant_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o those_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o as_o here_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v too_o glorious_a and_o stately_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o impli_v such_o lordship_n nor_o sole_a authority_n spiritual_a as_o with_o we_o the_o english_a word_n lord_n bishop_n do_v imply_v for_o they_o they_o have_v not_o such_o sole_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v 66._o have_v pag._n 64.63_o 66._o already_o show_v nor_o long_a time_n after_o as_o now_o they_o *_o have_v wherefore_o neither_o do_v these_o allegation_n of_o the_o doct._n that_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n under_o constantin_n nor_o 100_o year_n after_o fit_v his_o turn_n neither_o will_v they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o doctor_n deny_v that_o 15â—_n that_o def._n 3_o 15â—_n bishop_n may_v behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v call_v lord_n sure_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o much_o which_o he_o give_v they_o for_o else_o why_o may_v they_o not_o behave_v then selve_o answerable_o and_o according_a as_o their_o just_a name_n be_v where_o he_o say_v 153._o say_v pag._n 153._o the_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o give_v with_o relation_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o word_n bishop_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o a_o untruth_n for_o the_o relation_n be_v in_o both_o these_o word_n lord_n bishop_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o their_o people_n they_o be_v bishop_n with_o spiritual_a lordly_a power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v sole_a authority_n spiritual_a over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n spiritual_a which_o 150._o which_o pag._n 150._o he_o seem_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o acknowledge_v thus_o all_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o d._n labour_v to_o make_v good_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o l._n bishop_n now_o four_o let_v we_o note_v that_o from_o this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n
free_a consent_n and_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v 69_o show_v pag._n 68_o 69_o before_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n &_o a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o doct._n so_o often_o 4.2.3.38.39.46_o often_o def._n 1.28_o and_o 4.2.3.38.39.46_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o now_o in_o england_n be_v we_o be_v sole_a governor_n they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o admit_v the_o congregation_n consent_v in_o all_o important_a matter_n of_o their_o government_n we_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o they_o yea_o common_o against_o their_o like_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o civil_a coactive_a power_n as_o we_o have_v last_o they_o have_v no_o mo_z ordinary_n set_v congregation_n to_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o only_o one_o we_o be_v the_o pastor_n each_o of_o they_o of_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a substantial_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n estate_n as_o have_v be_v also_o observe_v purposely_o 43._o purposely_o divine_a beginning_n of_o christ_n true_a visib_n church_n pag._n 3._o 4._o 5._o declarat_fw-la pag._n 12._o 13_o 14._o reas._o for_o ref_o p._n 41._o 42._o 43._o else_o where_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o very_a ground_n which_o the_o d._n build_v on_o be_v false_a his_o very_a text_n rev._n 1.20_o be_v misinterpret_v &_o abuse_v &_o so_o his_o sermon_n &_o whole_a defence_n stand_v thereupon_o be_v frustrate_a and_o he_o do_v equivocat_n plain_o five_o where_o the_o christian_a people_n have_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o church_n government_n there_o never_o be_v see_v any_o pluralist_n nor_o nonresident_a pastor_n for_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v a_o nonresident_a from_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v distract_v with_o mo_z charge_n of_o soul_n than_o their_o own_o which_o certain_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v care_n of_o themselves_o &_o they_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a thing_n to_o behold_v beside_o also_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v any_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o adulterer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o ignorant_a nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n be_v such_o will_v they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o &_o every_o where_n the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o 344_o that_o d._n bill_n perp_v gov_fw-mi pag._n 344_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n church_n in_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v he_o find_v so_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n story_n for_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v do_v quiet_o receive_v willing_o maintain_v diligent_o hear_v &_o hearty_o love_v their_o pastor_n yea_o venture_v their_o whole_a estate_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n rather_o they_o than_o pastor_n shall_v miscarry_v very_o this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o he_o accompani_v it_o with_o such_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n contrariwise_o pluralist-pastor_n and_o nonresident_n who_o of_o any_o conscience_n can_v allow_v who_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o religion_n or_o care_n of_o good_a life_n do_v not_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o most_o worthy_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o antichrist_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n all_o blindness_n in_o the_o people_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n flow_v from_o these_o as_o from_o fountain_n continual_a jar_n and_o war_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o his_o flock_n and_o therehence_a grow_v contempt_n of_o religion_n yea_o questionless_a that_o which_o the_o pest_n be_v in_o man_n body_n the_o same_o be_v nonresident_n and_o pluralitie-man_n in_o christ_n church_n who_o fruit_n be_v too_o plentiful_a among_o us._n archb._n whitgift_n say_v 45._o say_v answ_n to_o the_o admon_n pag._n 44._o 45._o now_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n drink_v and_n whoremonger_n ignorant_a papist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a d._n bilson_n also_o 155._o also_o perp._n gov_n pag._n 155._o toom_n church_n come_v all_o sort_n atheist_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o filth_n ought_v very_o to_o be_v impute_v chief_o to_o nonresidente_n and_o pluralist_n now_o in_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n and_o large_a where_o the_o people_n have_v not_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v nonresident_n and_o pluralitie-man_n first_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a pastor_n of_o a_o very_a large_a country_n he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o other_o indeed_o then_o a_o great_a pluralist_n and_o nonresident_a for_o he_o have_v the_o proper_a charge_n of_o soul_n over_o 2.67_o over_o def._n 3.145_o &_o 2.67_o all_o his_o circuit_n as_o d._n down_n profess_v &_o they_o all_o hold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o many_o hundred_o ordinary_a set_v congregation_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o themselves_o be_v never_o present_a and_o never_o do_v foe_fw-mi much_o as_o see_v the_o face_n of_o so_o many_o people_n of_o who_o yet_o they_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v not_o these_o huge_a pluralist_n &_o nonresident_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o 2.127_o he_o def._n 2.127_o approove_v theodoret_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o 800._o parish_n yea_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n to_o many_o mo_z again_o note_v how_o do._n belson_n shrink_v not_o to_o make_v pluralistes_n and_o nonresidente_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v divine_a say_v he_o against_o the_o misliker_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidencie_n 328._o nonresidencie_n perp_n gov_fw-mi pag._n 328._o saint_n paul_n himself_o know_v not_o these_o curious_a position_n when_o he_o appoint_v titus_n to_o take_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o one_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v many_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a duty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n with_o he_o and_o this_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a and_o 247._o and_o pag._n 247._o only_o proper_a pastor_n in_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o large_a second_o his_o substitute_n will_v all_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o proportion_n like_o their_o superior_n whereof_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o most_o angelic_a pastor_n &_o he_o who_o in_o his_o office_n come_v near_a unto_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o pluralist_n and_o nonresident_a than_o who_o in_o conscience_n can_v mislike_v nonresident_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v plurify_v abundant_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a pluralist_n the_o worthy_a pastor_n &_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v even_o inferior_a nonresident_n and_o pluraliste_n in_o such_o church_n estate_n must_v needs_o not_o only_o abound_v but_o also_o superabound_a true_a reason_n require_v it_o and_o experience_n among_o ourselves_o do_v show_v it_o whereby_o what_o woeful_a wrack_n and_o havoc_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v happen_v in_o our_o land_n everywhere_o any_o that_o look_v about_o &_o consider_v may_v see_v and_o he_o that_o see_v can_v not_o have_v so_o flinty_a a_o heart_n as_o not_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o against_o which_o spiritual_a desolation_n yea_o rather_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n no_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v without_o give_v the_o christian_a people_n their_o free_a consent_n in_o their_o spiritual_a government_n for_o none_o have_v that_o care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n as_o christian_a people_n will_v have_v of_o their_o own_o six_o here_o be_v other_o consequent_n of_o a_o most_o high_a nature_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o gather_v and_o conclude_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n be_v the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o christ_n immutable_a commandment_n for_o we_o then_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o teacher_n institutor_n framer_n opinion_n framer_n impious_a opinion_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n at_o least_o he_o only_o be_v not_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o all-sufficient_a for_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o so_o complete_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o christ_n divine_a office_n of_o prophecy_n
stranger_n voice_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o 10.27.3_o joh._n 10.27.3_o but_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o discern_v and_o try_v unless_o they_o may_v reject_v their_o teacher_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o may_v reject_v they_o may_v choose_v yet_o always_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v some_o here_o object_n and_o say_v the_o people_n in_o deed_n have_v power_n and_o right_n but_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n thus_o to_o do_v when_o they_o want_v minister_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o have_v power_n from_o who_o have_v they_o it_o it_o will_v be_v say_v from_o god_n if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v mean_n also_o otherwise_o god_n give_v power_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a &c_n &c_n false_a that_o god_n give_v any_o power_n in_o vain_a or_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v act_v if_o god_n intend_v a_o end_n as_o he_o do_v in_o give_v all_o power_n then_o sure_o he_o intend_v mean_n also_o to_o effect_v the_o say_a end_n and_o so_o a_o church_n want_v minister_n but_o have_v power_n from_o god_n have_v mean_n also_o to_o make_v minister_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o do_v every_o other_o ecclesiastical_a action_n they_o be_v not_o utter_o &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o perform_v any_o such_o action_n for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a when_o they_o have_v not_o such_o as_o they_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v otherwise_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o say_a tilenus_n give_v to_o that_o french_a lord_n but_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v not_o only_a tilenus_n answer_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a defence_n of_o all_o sound_a protestant_n always_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v touch_v their_o ministry_n which_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o attestator_n before_o cite_v etc._n see_v our_o very_a adversary_n beeren_n above_o pa._n 73._o 74._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o make_v manifest_a if_o any_o have_v give_v other_o answer_n yet_o only_o this_o have_v be_v the_o firm_a &_o sure_a anchre_n to_o trust_v to_o other_o answer_n be_v all_o to_o weak_a &_o uncertain_a this_o only_a be_v clear_a and_o constant_a though_o 335._o though_o perpe_n gov_fw-mi pag._n 335._o d._n bilson_n do_v unjust_o deny_v it_o a_o most_o certain_a deduction_n of_o this_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o people_n from_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v plain_o show_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n also_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o defence_n we_o see_v in_o all_o church_n abroad_o namely_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o of_o france_n against_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o sound_o to_o reply_v so_o that_o the_o church_n there_o flourish_v and_o increase_v mighty_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o but_o for_o this_o answer_n will_v certain_o both_o then_o when_o tilenus_n so_o do_v write_v &_o before_o and_o since_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v and_o stagger_v and_o no_o less_o than_o shame_v as_o many_o be_v now_o with_o we_o in_o england_n who_o do_v shun_v and_o despise_v this_o answer_n whereby_o i_o see_v that_o to_o lay_v against_o the_o papist_n their_o other_o error_n before_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v in_o deed_n unseasonable_a and_o little_a available_a for_o if_o we_o be_v shame_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o understand_a people_n or_o have_v not_o certain_o what_o to_o hold_v &_o stand_v to_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v to_o make_v good_a the_o call_v and_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n papist_n will_v easy_o with_o distinction_n and_o subtle_a answer_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o reconcile_a other_o matter_n between_o we_o in_o controversy_n to_o god_n word_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v gross_a when_o we_o be_v shame_v in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o the_o call_v of_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o no_o other_o matter_n afterward_o we_o shall_v neither_o can_v we_o have_v good_a success_n but_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o how_o defend_v they_o the_o call_v of_o our_o minister_n against_o the_o papist_n d._n bilson_n deny_v vehement_o that_o 368._o that_o perpet_n gov_fw-mi pag._n 335._o 368._o the_o people_n consent_n be_v essential_a in_o the_o make_n of_o any_o minister_n i_o desire_v he_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v essential_a in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o somewhat_o be_v minister_n the_o very_a question_n be_v who_o have_v power_n essential_o to_o make_v minister_n then_o what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v essential_a in_o make_v a_o minister_n if_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v not_o sure_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o they_o will_v assign_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v somewhat_o must_v be_v wherefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o people_n consent_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a by_o god_n word_n in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o no_o other_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v assign_v by_o protestant_n as_o essential_a therein_o the_o common_a answer_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o in_o england_n our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n do_v give_v our_o minister_n their_o call_v and_o office_n here_o i_o demand_n be_v this_o essential_a in_o the_o call_v of_o our_o minister_n or_o be_v it_o not_o i_o think_v few_o advise_o will_v say_v it_o be_v essential_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_a any_o where_n the_o same_o be_v essential_a every_o where_n as_o 81._o as_o pag._n 81._o before_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o so_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o true_a essence_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o bishop_n at_o all_o &_o where_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v i_o think_v i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o that_o the_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o christ_n ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o again_o if_o they_o say_v not_o so_o they_o answer_v the_o papist_n nothing_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o question_n so_o that_o what_o they_o will_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o point_n surely_n no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v wherefore_o here_o the_o crafty_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n among_o we_o will_v persuade_v vehement_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n see_v we_o can_v not_o affirm_v whence_o our_o ministry_n be_v essential_o derive_v &_o give_v us._n in_o the_o end_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o common_a defence_n will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o say_a bishop_n by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v essential_o give_v the_o call_v of_o all_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o from_o archb._n cranmer_n &_o ridley_n our_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n they_o have_v still_o so_o do_v let_v what_o inconvenience_n soever_o follow_v thereof_o be_v it_o then_o so_o yet_o even_o they_o likewise_o must_v have_v it_o give_v to_o they_o they_o viz._n those_o our_o first_o bishop_n must_v have_v it_o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o other_o from_o who_o have_v they_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n brief_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v he_o who_o make_v archb._n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n etc._n etc._n such_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n since_o and_o from_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o minister_n have_v have_v their_o ordination_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v that_o our_o whole_a ministry_n in_o england_n successive_o and_o derivative_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n â—_o see_v the_o supplication_n for_o toleration_n pa._n â—_o doct._n downame_n doct._n bilson_n and_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o church_n state_n in_o england_n will_v thus_o answer_v but_o o_o miserable_a defence_n &_o woeful_a unto_o us._n which_o in_o deed_n though_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o papâ—sâ—es_n desire_v and_o do_v triumph_n in_o it_o be_v false_a two_o way_n first_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v to_o archbi_fw-la cranmer_z etc._n etc._n that_o whole_o they_o take_v away_o again_o namely_o when_o he_o fall_v from_o they_o for_o than_o they_o both_o depose_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o whit_n of_o that_o power_n &_o function_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v give_v he_o but_o questionless_a if_o they_o can_v give_v it_o they_o can_v take_v it_o away_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v thus_o
schismatickes_n and_o peace-breaker_n but_o look_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o them_z themselves_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n unity_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o unity_n we_o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a &_o just_a cause_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleave_v unseparable_o to_o christ_n testament_n which_o man_n not_o willing_a to_o follow_v always_o but_o seek_v to_o walk_v rather_o in_o the_o way_n and_o custom_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n thereby_o they_o give_v occasion_n indeed_o of_o much_o strife_n religion_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o dissension_n in_o religion_n discord_n &_o dissension_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o fenseleâ—_n which_o d._n downame_n maintain_v that_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n have_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a can_v be_v cause_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d def._n 2.114_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o none_o of_o these_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o each_o in_o his_o own_o circuit_n now_o what_o be_v that_o to_o christian_a unity_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v for_o all_o they_o so_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v independent_a provincial_n bishop_n only_o a_o universal_a church_n and_o bishop_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o follow_v man_n policy_n and_o not_o christ_n testament_n may_v in_o deed_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n but_o again_o such_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v unto_o christian_a people_n plain_a tyranny_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o absolute_a unity_n under_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v mischievous_a christ_n rather_o will_v his_o faithful_a servante_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o exercise_v by_o schismatic_n than_o their_o conscience_n oppress_v by_o tyrant_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o thus_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v dissension_n see_v we_o refuse_v reasonable_a &_o likely_a mean_n of_o unity_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o pope_n have_v better_a colour_n so_o to_o object_n than_o provincial_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o our_o mean_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o embrace_v be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o effect_v the_o same_o than_o their_o way_n for_o they_o have_v a_o provincial_n l._n bishop_n without_o the_o word_n but_o we_o have_v christ_n write_a word_n &_o his_o church_n help_v also_o these_o mean_n among_o we_o will_v settle_v more_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n especial_o within_o the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n than_o our_o adversary_n have_v or_o can_v have_v by_o their_o l._n bishop_n unity_n the_o magistrate_n favour_v a_o special_a cause_n of_o unity_n if_o our_o magistrate_n will_v show_v we_o their_o favour_n and_o aid_n which_o our_o adversary_n enjoy_v this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v quick_o &_o universal_o be_v evident_a but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v favour_n i_o grant_v mo_z difference_n do_v appear_v among_o we_o than_o will_v otherwise_o in_o which_o case_n yet_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v but_o to_o consider_v both_o that_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o allmightie_a god_n she_o w_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v 3.67.68_o be_v see_v d._n downam_n def._n 3.67.68_o better_a so_o to_o be_v then_o under_o humane_a tyranny_n though_o pretend_v unity_n doct._n downame_n set_v up_o his_o rest_n upon_o a_o 3.4.6_o a_o def._n 3.4.6_o universal_a synod_n for_o unity_n this_o be_v his_o chief_a buck_n lar_a but_o alas_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o first_o a_o universal_a synod_n indeed_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v especial_o by_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o when_o and_o where_o have_v any_o christian_n the_o least_o benefit_n by_o a_o universal_a synod_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v detect_v what_o a_o mean_n then_o of_o unity_n be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v namely_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o howsoever_o most_o rare_a &_o difficult_a second_o such_o a_o synod_n at_o the_o d._n stand_v for_o viz._n set_v down_o decreta_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dictatoria_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesijs_fw-la decree_v as_o it_o be_v uncontrollable_a and_o not_o under_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a etc._n learned_a pag._n 101._o etc._n etc._n 105._o 106_o etc._n etc._n before_o plain_o condemn_v to_o who_o i_o will_v add_v m._n chemnicius_n 3._o chemnicius_n exam._n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 3._o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n &_o in_o these_o very_a word_n deny_v also_o that_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a council_n be_v such_o and_o yet_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o other_o council_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v have_v we_o allow_v and_o embrace_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o namely_o so_o that_o their_o decree_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o god_n word_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n word_n appertain_v this_o use_n i_o say_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n we_o allow_v as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a use_n of_o synod_n certain_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n we_o allow_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o so_o admit_v these_o synod_n that_o yet_o the_o head_n bishop_n in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o 2.114_o to_o def._n 4.82.83_o &_o 2.114_o over_o rule_v all_o and_o what_o use_v of_o they_o be_v there_o then_o the_o l._n bishop_n may_v have_v as_o good_a counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o less_o trouble_n and_o charge_n but_o these_o be_v not_o that_o mean_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o synod_n universal_a and_o that_o of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n spiritual_a over_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n express_a ordinance_n which_o very_o also_o take_v away_o sovereign_a power_n from_o all_o within_o england_n consequent_a note_v this_o ill_a consequent_a to_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n what_o need_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o wise_a to_o consider_v of_o yea_o this_o his_o opinion_n do_v in_o the_o end_n necessary_o induce_v a_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o pervert_v the_o true_a intensive_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n viz._n where_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ordinary_a congregation_n be_v bar_v their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o church_n government_n where_o we_o have_v see_v what_o great_a and_o lamentable_a evil_n follow_v thereupon_o even_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o plain_a path_n way_n for_o the_o pope_n reentrance_n among_o us._n testam_fw-la what_o extent_n or_o limit_n be_v there_o of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o same_o mischief_n come_v likewise_o by_o extend_v the_o church_n outward_a body_n large_a and_o further_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n or_o the_o true_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o christ_n visib_n church_n always_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o ordinary_a congregation_n only_o 157._o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 10._o 157._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o declare_v plain_o else_o where_o viz._n before_o pag._n 87._o and_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 10._o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o profane_v and_o unchristian_a advise_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v limit_v and_o define_v no_o church_n oâ—_n that_o man_n may_v change_v those_o boundeâ—_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v seâ—_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d gross_a as_o 150._o as_o pag._n 150._o before_o i_o have_v note_v &_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o great_a hand_n upon_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o answer_v they_o some_o certain_a limit_n therefore_o and_o bound_n of_o a_o church_n questionless_a chrisâ—_n have_v set_v but_o our_o adversary_n and_o namely_o etc._n namely_o def._n â—_o etc._n etc._n d._n downame_n refuse_v the_o ordinary_a congregation_n they_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v a_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o maintain_v they_o a_o diocesan_n church_n nay_o in_o deed_n christ_n visible_a church_n â—hen_o must_v be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n church_n a_o diocesan_n church_n require_v a_o universal_a church_n nor_o only_a provincial_n no_o nor_o only_o patriarâ—hall_v but_o even_o universal_a i_o say_v where_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n limit_v only_o to_o one_o ordinary_a
this_o 65._o this_o pag._n 65._o the_o apoâ—les_n appoint_a minister_n to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o â—ere_z able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o true_a what_o â—hen_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v they_o â—o_o stand_v minister_n still_o to_o whole_a city_n and_z country_n adjoin_v i_o deny_v â—his_n consequence_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n â—b_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la fallacy_n fallacy_n ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pray_v sir_n when_o logic_n fail_v you_o play_v not_o the_o sophister_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v minister_n to_o convert_v what_o they_o can_v in_o great_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a 13.33_o whole_a math._n 13.33_o world_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v minister_n &_o pastor_n to_o all_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o only_o according_a tâ—_n the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n seâ—_n down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o each_o ordinary_a congregation_n as_o a_o entire_a church_n wherefore_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v as_o pastor_n to_o all_o when_o all_o be_v convert_v because_o so_o ordinary_a pastor_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v become_v substantial_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n it_o in_o his_o blasphemy_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o church_n form_n shall_v be_v substantial_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o certain_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n intent_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o that_o will_v persist_v in_o say_v the_o apostle_n intend_v so_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o be_v pastor_n so_o large_a and_o so_o general_a contrary_a substantial_o to_o pastor_n of_o but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v substantial_o contrary_a in_o that_o these_o may_v and_o do_v admit_v the_o christian_a people_n free_a consent_n in_o church_n government_n the_o other_o can_v not_o these_o can_v personal_o administer_v to_o their_o whole_a flock_n they_o possible_o can_v not_o but_o by_o substitute_n and_o curate_n as_o we_o call_v they_o for_o there_o the_o proper_a pastor_n themselves_o be_v &_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v grand_a pluraliste_n and_o nonresident_n which_o plain_o be_v substantial_a difference_n in_o pastor_n beside_o that_o the_o one_o can_v execute_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a pastoral_n office_n the_o other_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o â—_o as_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 12.13.14_o 15_o 16._o &_o â—_o elsewhere_a i_o have_v more_o full_o declare_v his_o 2._o reason_n be_v this_o 2.69_o this_o def._n 2.69_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n â—or_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n therefore_o than_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o paâ—ish_n i_o answer_v here_o again_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o equivocat_n let_v he_o understand_v a_o parish_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o before_o have_v define_v it_o 204.205_o pa._n 204.205_o and_o so_o i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a parish_n that_o be_v â—ach_v church_n be_v itself_o a_o distinct_a paâ—ish_n and_o several_o divide_v from_o all_o oâ—her_n also_o the_o presbyter_n than_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n viz._n to_o these_o parish_n or_o church_n but_o if_o he_o â—ake_v a_o parish_n as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n limit_v within_o a_o certain_a circuit_n of_o â—round_n and_o as_o a_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v â—nto_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o â—ve_v speak_v not_o of_o they_o yet_o common_o â—r_o altogether_o 77._o altogether_o pag._n 77._o he_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o â—hem_n wherefore_o here_o every_o man_n may_v â—â—e_v his_o vanity_n he_o do_v fly_v the_o true_a question_n and_o shufle_v in_o thing_n that_o â—e_v never_o intend_v then_o his_o gross_a untruth_n &_o unschollerlike_a assertion_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d be_v mark_v where_o he_o say_v 75._o say_v pag_n 75._o the_o â—ord_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n then_o to_o signify_v only_o one_o assembly_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o auâ—entike_a greek_a author_n thucydides_n deâ—osthenes_n plato_n aristotle_n isocrates_n etc._n etc._n out_o â—f_n who_o plentiful_a allegation_n may_v be_v bring_v all_o of_o they_o show_v that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la do_v evermore_o signify_v only_o one_o assembly_n and_o never_o a_o disperse_a multitude_n hold_v many_o ordinary_a set_a meeting_n in_o far_o remote_a place_n as_o diocesan_n and_o large_a church_n do_v now_o according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o greek_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o this_o i_o have_v heretofore_o often_o 110._o often_o reas._o for_o ref_o pag_n 64._o declarat_fw-la pag_n 31._o 32._o &_o above_o pa._n 110._o propound_v and_o affirm_v as_o a_o principal_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n state_n in_o england_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v certain_a it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o reason_n speak_v against_o the_o d._n here_o 15._o here_o pag._n 14._o 15._o put_v in_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o eusebius_n who_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v sometime_o a_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n he_o do_v so_o sometime_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o so_o after_o he_o the_o father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n likewise_o as_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o councille_n and_o history_n writer_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o know_v well_o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o these_o author_n so_o late_o and_o so_o partial_a as_o these_o all_o be_v touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o time_n that_o eusebius_n write_v in_o write_v when_o eusebius_n write_v be_v about_o 340._o year_n of_o christ_n or_o little_o less_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v after_o he_o at_o which_o time_n or_o before_o viz._n present_o under_o constantine_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v from_o that_o under_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o substantial_a point_n of_o church_n polity_n or_o in_o such_o point_n as_o do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v almost_o not_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v so_o the_o father_n and_o council_n which_o be_v then_o much_o affect_v that_o state_n do_v alter_v the_o old_a use_n of_o â—he_n word_n pertain_v to_o these_o matter_n as_o they_o practise_v so_o likewise_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o so_o have_v most_o man_n follow_v after_o they_o whereby_o at_o the_o last_o antichrist_n be_v undoubted_o advance_v but_o our_o noble_a 214._o noble_a our_o attestator_n before_o mention_v &_o special_o pag._n 104._o &_o after_o pag._n 214._o forefather_n of_o late_a have_v discover_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v find_v out_o also_o the_o corruption_n &_o depravation_n even_o of_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o have_v be_v extend_v large_a and_o far_o than_o apostolical_o it_o be_v the_o which_o abuse_v of_o this_o very_a word_n doubtless_o be_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o mean_n among_o other_o to_o extend_v the_o church_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o that_o universality_n which_o it_o come_v to_o and_o be_v still_o vehement_o challenge_v by_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la reverti_fw-la to_o go_v back_o even_o up_o to_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n as_o cyprian_n well_o advise_v us._n for_o so_o say_v he_o cessat_fw-la error_n humanus_fw-la thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o error_n which_o have_v begin_v from_o man_n will_v cease_v wherefore_o we_o must_v refuse_v eusebius_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o all_o either_o in_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o matter_n or_o word_n special_o touch_v church-governement_n the_o form_n whereof_o incline_v towards_o alteration_n yea_o somewhat_o before_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o 6._o in_o can_v 6._o nic._n concile_v through_o humane_a ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o greatness_n which_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o best_a man_n but_o under_o constantin_n and_o after_o it_o degenerate_v much_o more_o wherefore_o in_o 127._o in_o see_v before_o pa._n 125._o 127._o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a word_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o man_n when_o they_o so_o palpable_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o this_o cause_n they_o do_v &_o cleave_v only_o and_o unseparable_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o 8.20_o and_o math_n 22.29_o joh._n 5.39.40_o isa_n 8.20_o proper_a writing_n of_o christ_n testament_n he_o 5._o he_o in_o his_o chap._n 5._o indeavour_v to_o make_v void_v some_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o diocesan_n church_n under_o
the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v very_o poor_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 84._o jerusalem_n pag_n 84._o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o particular_a assembly_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o have_v grant_v it_o 66._o it_o reas._o for_o ret_a pag._n 19_o 65._o 66._o heretofore_o but_o he_o can_v not_o show_v that_o this_o church_n now_o have_v in_o it_o mo_z ordinary_a set_v and_o constant_a assembly_n then_o one_o which_o be_v the_o point_n he_o add_v 87_o add_v def._n 2._o p._n 87_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n when_o by_o god_n blessing_n it_o shall_v beget_v other_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o in_o particular_a assembly_n &_o yet_o to_o remain_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 7._o by_o pag_n 7._o he_o before_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v fall_v â—t_z be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o jerusalems_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v as_o a_o mother_n church_n in_o reverence_n and_o reputation_n yet_o as_o a_o common_a sister_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n they_o also_o intend_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o every_o other_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o no_o more_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o that_o as_o more_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v congregation_n every_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o intâ—â—_n church_n &_o every_o church_n buâ—_n a_o congregation_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n &_o also_o a_o presbytery_n if_o it_o may_v be_v all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n intend_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o my_o reason_n etc._n reason_n pag._n 208._o &_o decâ—â—â—_n pa._n 12_o 13._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n before_o rehearse_v do_v sound_o prove_v also_o ignat._v epistle_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o then_o every_o where_n yea_o in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o city_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o ignatius_n word_n be_v these_o trall_n these_o ignat._n ad_fw-la trall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n no_o holy_a assembly_n this_o be_v universal_o speak_v so_o again_o phila._n again_o ad_fw-la phila._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o church_n for_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n with_o a_o company_n of_o persbyter_n &_o deacon_n where_o ignat._n meaning_n be_v that_o every_o where_o it_o ought_v at_o least_o so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o calvin_n likewise_o consent_v say_v 4.1.9_o say_v calv._n instit_fw-la 4.1.9_o vnaquaeque_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la jure_fw-la obtinet_fw-la every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v disperse_v 8.15_o disperse_v and_o 8.15_o oppidatim_o &_o vicatim_fw-la in_o the_o country_n town_n and_o village_n obtain_v by_o right_a the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n again_o 4.3.6_o again_o instit_fw-la 4.3.6_o quod_fw-la orbi_fw-la vniver_n so_o prestiterunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la id_fw-la gregi_fw-la svo_fw-la debet_fw-la pastor_n unusquisque_fw-la that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o aught_o every_o pastor_n be_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n zuinglius_fw-la also_o before_o hin_n be_v herein_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o resolute_a i_o touch_v many_o of_o his_o place_n 104._o place_n pag._n 102._o 103._o 104._o before_o but_o here_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o lay_v forth_o his_o word_n more_o full_o first_o to_o show_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n it_o be_v so_o he_o say_v compar_fw-la say_v zuingl_n ad_fw-la valentin_n compar_fw-la vox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprie_fw-la exposita_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la cetum_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la congregationem_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la plebis_fw-la collegium_fw-la significat_fw-la vndè_fw-la singulas_fw-la paraecias_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la not_z be_v licet_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la cetus_fw-la &_o congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la populi_fw-la multitudo_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la be_v the_o word_n church_n what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n church_n proper_o expound_v signifi_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n whence_o by_o the_o word_n church_n we_o may_v note_v and_o signify_v every_o particular_a parish_n see_v by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o a_o assembly_n &_o of_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n under_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v compar_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la valent_n compar_fw-la non_fw-la equidem_fw-la negare_fw-la poteris_fw-la paulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la communem_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la collectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la expositos_fw-la attentus_fw-la percipit_fw-la populus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o fidelis_fw-la christianorum_fw-la oninium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la doctores_fw-la suos_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr illorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sana_fw-la ne_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la impia_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la solet_fw-la true_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o paul_n understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o common_a assemby_fw-mi of_o the_o whole_a faitful_a people_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n attentive_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o other_o wherefore_o the_o people_n and_o faithful_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n judge_v of_o their_o teacher_n &_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v of_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v find_v or_o wicked_a likewise_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a church_n pastoâ—_n church_n in_o pastoâ—_n erat_fw-la paraecia_fw-la be_v a_o parish_n and_o again_o likewise_o the_o ephesin_n church_n they_o be_v 103._o be_v above_o pag._n 103._o concio_fw-la a_o particular_a assembly_n and_o questionless_a as_o he_o think_v of_o these_o so_o likewise_o he_o think_v of_o jerusalens_n church_n yea_o of_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n indefinite_o of_o which_o he_o say_v explanat_fw-la say_v artic._n 8_o explanat_fw-la capitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la peculiaribus_fw-la congregationibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la auditionem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la commodè_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la unum_fw-la locum_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la parikiaâ—_n voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr huiusmodi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la christus_fw-la loquor_fw-la math._n 18_o sic_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 14._o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v come_v together_o commodious_o into_o one_o place_n the_o grecian_n call_v they_o parish_n of_o such_o christ_n speak_v math._n 18_o 17._o &_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 14._o and_o that_o every_o of_o these_o church_n and_o parish_n shall_v have_v the_o 31._o the_o see_v before_o pag._n 30._o 31._o power_n of_o government_n &_o judge_v of_o cause_n among_o themselves_o &_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v herein_o only_o the_o scripture_n he_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n where_o express_v what_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v such_o strife_n among_o man_n about_o the_o church_n he_o say_v a_o multis_fw-la iam_fw-la seculis_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la certamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la ortum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la regnanai_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la quidam_fw-la arrogarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la dicerent_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la corum_fw-la manu_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la omissis_fw-la autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la commentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nituntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la scribemus_fw-la quod_fw-la graeci_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hebraei_n kahal_n vocant_fw-la latini_n concionem_fw-la there_o have_v be_v controversy_n of_o old_a even_o to_o our_o time_n what_o the_o church_n be_v which_o rise_v indeed_o from_o a_o greediness_n to_o rule_v for_o this_o some_o man_n do_v arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o that_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o we_o let_v go_a man_n devise_n whereon_o in_o this_o cause_n some_o do_v rest_n we_o will_v write_v of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o church_n the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o congregation_n the_o latiner_n a_o
assembly_n see_v how_o lively_o he_o paint_v out_o and_o tax_v also_o our_o church_n state_n in_o england_n though_o primary_o he_o intend_v the_o papist_n and_o remember_v that_o to_o every_o of_o these_o church_n he_o allow_v a_o bishop_n as_o 104._o as_o pag._n 104._o before_o i_o have_v note_v so_o that_o the_o d._n may_v have_v spare_v his_o proud_a boast_n that_o 7._o that_o pag._n 7._o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v we_o for_o this_o our_o assertion_n 14._o assertion_n pag._n 14._o new_a foolish_a disciplinarian_o his_o worship_n doubtless_o be_v wise_a when_o all_o these_o our_o attestator_n and_o abettor_n be_v fool_n also_o that_o 21._o that_o pag._n 21._o his_o great_a challenge_n to_o his_o adversary_n be_v thus_o answer_v now_o to_o proceed_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o jerusalems_n church_n in_o the_o act_n 89._o act_n pag._n 89._o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v not_o then_o many_o ordinary_a set_v and_o constant_a company_n meet_v together_o which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o will_v he_o never_o see_v it_o further_o he_o say_v 90._o say_v pag._n 90._o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v member_n all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o of_o one_o parish_n which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v true_o member_n of_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n occasional_o that_o be_v where_o &_o when_o they_o be_v present_a though_o constant_o and_o necessary_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o meeting_n act._n 6.1_o &_o 15.22_o 26_o be_v not_o parishional_a burr_n synodical_a they_o be_v parishional_a indeed_o the_o late_a be_v both_o i_o take_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v first_o synodical_o a_o part_n to_o debate_v the_o controversy_n but_o parishional_o or_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o they_o decree_v and_o set_v down_o their_o resolution_n before_o he_o say_v these_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v meeting_n be_v pag._n 8_o 9_o panegyrical_n meeting_n panegyricall_a &_o not_o ordinary_a which_o again_o be_v not_o true_a such_o meeting_n be_v out_o of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n but_o here_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o assemble_v and_o in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o or_o 3._o out_o of_o antioch_n again_o those_o be_v when_o sundry_a ordinary_a set_v assembly_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o but_o these_o all_o be_v of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o say_v have_v in_o it_o not_o many_o ordinary_a set_a assembly_n last_o here_o matter_n be_v handle_v which_o pertain_v to_o a_o church_n to_o perform_v ordinary_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a much_o less_o be_v they_o like_o the_o meeting_n at_o paul_n cross_n or_o at_o the_o spital_n as_o he_o say_v lest_o of_o all_o be_v they_o panegyricall_a his_o objection_n from_o act._n 21.20_o of_o the_o many_o 10000_o believe_a jew_n i_o have_v answer_v 31_o answer_v declarat_fw-la pag._n 30._o 31_o elsewhere_a the_o rest_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o his_o 6._o chapter_n he_o set_v against_o some_o other_o of_o our_o reason_n viz._n touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n &_o antioch_n under_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 2.103_o say_v def._n 2.103_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n much_o less_o that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o parish_n and_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n very_o all_o this_o do_v follow_v neither_o have_v he_o with_o any_o true_a reason_n deny_v it_o but_o all_o reason_n be_v for_o it_o as_o 213_o as_o pa_z 208._o 213_o before_o i_o have_v show_v then_o beginning_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 104._o corinth_n pag._n 104._o he_o deal_v deceitful_o leave_v out_o our_o principal_a proof_n viz._n 1._o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o say_v most_o untrue_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v more_o 27._o more_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 26._o 27._o elsewhere_o to_o act._n 20.28_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o signify_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v attend_v or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_v close_o unto_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n name_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a company_n be_v ever_o more_o with_o authentic_a grecian_n a_o ordinary_a congregation_n only_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o observe_v so_o that_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o universal_a or_o a_o nationall_n or_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n church_n neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o cleave_v close_o to_o all_o such_o sâ—ockes_n nor_o possible_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o must_v be_v nonresident_n which_o questionless_a these_o ephesin_n pastor_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v wherefore_o this_o place_n still_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o us._n and_o so_o be_v that_o touch_v antioch_n also_o where_o act._n 14.27_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v the_o church_n together_o into_o one_o particular_a assembly_n as_o the_o text_n import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o the_o clergy_n theâ—e_n perhapse_n be_v miserable_a and_o desperate_a shift_n and_o what_o forbid_v husband_n wife_n servant_n and_o child_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v be_v there_o hitherto_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o only_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n church_n which_o how_o unsufficient_o he_o have_v do_v every_o child_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o way_n he_o obtrude_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n on_o we_o as_o if_o by_o 102.104_o by_o def._n 2._o pag._n 102.104_o these_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n still_o remain_v till_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v he_o take_v that_o collection_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o meaning_n yet_o where_o he_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v for_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o certain_a &_o let_v the_o d._n know_v that_o i_o can_v easy_o maintain_v it_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v against_o it_o where_o first_o i_o will_v note_v what_o a_o cavil_n he_o have_v against_o we_o for_o abridge_n and_o restrain_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o 200._o year_n only_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o take_v the_o primitive_a church_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v so_o we_o restrain_v it_o yet_o short_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o yea_o to_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o n._n testament_n yea_o to_o the_o n._n testament_n itself_o only_o and_o we_o affirm_v if_o any_o do_v follow_v any_o authority_n beside_o they_o do_v profane_o irreligious_o adulterous_o &_o no_o better_o so_o that_o in_o this_o our_o d._n &_o d._n bilson_n likewise_o where_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n in_o christ_n testament_n they_o heap_v up_o father_n upon_o father_n and_o most_o eager_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o etc._n against_o def._n 2.128.142_o &_o def._n 4._o etc._n etc._n perp._n gov_fw-mi 25â—_n 259._o etc._n etc._n the_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v make_v some_o show_n hereof_o yet_o i_o say_v see_v they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v bring_v one_o sound_a proof_n for_o themselves_o in_o christ_n testament_n therefore_o they_o use_v here_o but_o a_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o 5â—_n they_o jer._n 17_o 5â—_n make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o put_v not_o
the_o present_a church-state_n in_o england_n even_o in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o government_n therein_o be_v clean_o frustrate_v neither_o be_v the_o same_o apostolical_a neither_o have_v it_o universal_a nor_o perpetual_a nor_o indeed_o any_o old_a approbation_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o colourable_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v novel_a novel_a a_o proper_a diocesan_n church_n be_v novel_a and_o mere_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o will_v of_o man_n and_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v the_o contrary_a obiecton_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o will_v here_o observe_v euseb_n d._n dove_n 3._o falsification_n of_o euseb_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v first_o that_o which_o d._n downame_n borrow_v of_o d._n dove_n viz._n that_o mark_v constitute_v a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o alexandria_n but_o this_o i_o have_v show_v 91._o show_v pag._n 90_o 91._o before_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o these_o two_o d._n d._n ground_v upon_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o their_o author_n eusebius_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o like_o falsify_v of_o eusebius_n by_o d._n dove_n in_o his_o defence_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v pag._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v eusebius_n word_n be_v these_o 3.4_o these_o euseb_n lib_n 3.4_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a precinct_n of_o ephesus_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o titus_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o timothy_n be_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n again_o eusebius_n say_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a precinct_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o eusebius_n author_n this_o be_v no_o translate_n but_o pervert_v a_o author_n thirly_n that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v indeed_o viz._n timothy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n this_o he_o render_v not_o but_o pervert_v for_o in_o ephesus_n be_v not_o without_o the_o city_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a precinct_n of_o ephesus_n contain_v the_o large_a country_n adjoin_v yea_o that_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n then_o ignatius_n show_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o say_v to_o they_o ephes._n they_o iâ—nat_n aâ—_n ephes._n when_o you_o come_v oft_o together_o into_o the_o same_o place_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o whole_a then_o do_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o place_n the_o can_v they_o all_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n diocesan_n church_n of_o london_n thus_o therefore_o eusebius_n be_v pervert_v twice_o by_o d._n dove_n his_o 3._o falsify_v of_o he_o be_v where_o eusebius_n say_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n graec._n city_n euseb_n lib._n 3.23_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v refresh_v the_o brother_n and_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o say_a brethren_n of_o that_o place_n he_o commit_v a_o young_a man_n to_o he_o but_o the_o d._n set_v it_o down_o thus_o john_n the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o a_o bishop_n 18._o bishop_n pag._n 15._o 18._o qui_fw-la super_fw-la cunstâ—s_fw-la episcopos_fw-la erat_fw-la constitutuâ—_n which_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereabouts_o as_o if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n so_o say_v this_o doctor_n as_o out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o he_o abuse_v his_o author_n eusebius_n have_v not_o such_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o d._n downame_n also_o 4.112_o also_o def._n 4.112_o allege_v the_o same_o place_n though_o he_o cunning_o forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o word_n doct._n downame_n further_a press_v eusebius_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n 233._o as_o also_o perpet_n govern_v pag._n 233._o he_o translate_v it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n but_o he_o can_v not_o make_v that_o good_a in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n signifi_v any_o relation_n or_o narration_n or_o report_v of_o a_o matter_n and_o eusebius_n use_v always_o to_o name_v his_o author_n &_o at_o full_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n when_o he_o ground_v upon_o any_o write_a history_n so_o he_o cit_v very_o often_o egesippus_fw-la clemens_n dionysius_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o questionless_a here_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o report_n or_o tradition_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o in_o set_v down_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v nothing_o curious_a many_o time_n as_o 92._o as_o pag._n 91._o 92._o before_o i_o have_v signify_v not_o seldom_o he_o report_v fabulous_a thing_n yea_o when_o he_o name_v his_o author_n credit_n eusebius_n of_o no_o absolute_a credit_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n which_o any_o writer_n have_v either_o young_a or_o old_a for_o tius_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n chrysostomus_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n name_n dorotheus_n synop_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n have_v all_o their_o inducement_n so_o to_o think_v from_o hence_o all_o these_o also_o themselves_o be_v great_a prelate_n or_o lover_n of_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hold_v they_o partial_a in_o set_v down_o and_o receive_v such_o report_n what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v in_o do._n downame_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a and_o unlearned_a part_n yea_o intolerable_a impudency_n to_o deny_v credit_n to_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v rather_o intolerable_a impiety_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n to_o set_v up_o these_o and_o such_o like_a for_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o warrant_n to_o our_o conscience_n as_o the_o d._n labour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o cause_n howbeit_o further_o eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o only_o so_o as_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v not_o proper_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v also_o that_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bish_n of_o alexandria_n who_o yet_o he_o name_v a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n &_o james_n a_o apostle_n in_o deed_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o say_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o not_o bishop_n proper_o and_o so_o true_o the_o other_o father_n after_o eusebius_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v and_o we_o accord_v thus_o with_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o deny_v credit_n to_o they_o herein_o viz._n if_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n say_v these_o be_v proper_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v both_o superior_a and_o also_o divine_o distinguish_v from_o proper_a bishop_n as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o where_o further_a occasion_n will_v be_v give_v we_o to_o answer_v d._n downame_n about_o timothy_n &_o titus_n bishoprike_v again_o 116._o again_o def._n 2.23_o and_o 116._o d._n downame_n cit_v out_o of_o council_n carthage_n 3._o and_o ephes_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n and_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o 324._o as_o perpet_n gov_fw-mi pag._n 324._o doct._n bilson_n before_o he_o avouch_v but_o both_o of_o they_o wrest_v the_o councille_n for_o they_o say_v not_o so_o only_o they_o say_v that_o diocese_n shall_v remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v ever_o since_o diocese_n be_v appoint_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o diocese_n which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o these_o council_n yet_o as_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o before_o 92.93_o before_o about_o the_o year_n 260._o see_v before_o pag._n 92.93_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o apostle_n the_o ephesin_n council_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n be_v strange_o deceive_v in_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v if_o he_o see_v the_o can._n 4.5.8.17_o 18.27.47.49.65_o 68_o 84.25_o wherefore_o they_o be_v false_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o base_a and_o bastardly_a stuff_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o intend_v no_o 98._o no_o see_v before_o pag._n 88_o 97._o 98._o proper_a diocesan_n church_n viz._n like_o we_o in_o england_n neither_o be_v these_o canon_n before_o constantine_n age_n so_o that_o our_o d._n d._n do_v argue_v from_o hence_o very_o unworthy_o but_o d._n
be_v not_o perpetual_a evangeliste_n be_v not_o perpetual_a also_o bishop_n yea_o presbyter_n be_v not_o perpetual_a in_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o congregation_n be_v perpetual_a absolute_o â—â—_o absolute_o math._n 16._o â—â—_o the_o gate_n of_o destruction_n shall_v never_o overcome_v it_o wherefore_o this_o power_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a 77._o false_a pag._n 77._o these_o direction_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n i_o say_v this_o sequel_n can_v not_o be_v true_a wherewith_o be_v conjoin_v a_o other_o false_a reason_n viz._n they_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n nay_o they_o be_v common_a they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v exercise_v by_o divers_a form_n of_o administration_n as_o before_o i_o show_v &_o not_o all_o way_n by_o bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v thy_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v most_o common_o usual_o and_o ordinary_o by_o bishop_n i_o mean_v true_a bishop_n his_o own_o distinction_n here_o be_v good_a there_o be_v 147_o be_v pa._n 102._o 147_o potestas_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la vel_fw-la modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o power_n &_o the_o accidental_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n be_v perpetual_a the_o accidental_a form_n or_o manner_n thereof_o be_v variable_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o consequence_n also_o of_o his_o new_a 77._o new_a pa._n 77._o proposition_n which_o 78._o which_o pag._n 78._o once_o again_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v once_o again_o i_o deny_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n we_o grant_v yet_o with_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v describe_v general_o but_o not_o as_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n material_o not_o formal_o and_o only_o so_o that_o power_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n also_o this_o viz._n material_o that_o power_n be_v not_o a_o high_a power_n then_o episcopal_a but_o formal_o it_o be_v and_o so_o his_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o a_o evangelist_n power_n be_v high_o yea_o the_o church_n power_n by_o who_o simple_o sometime_o both_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n and_o censure_n be_v perform_v be_v 3.22_o be_v 1._o cor._n 3.22_o high_a than_o the_o bishop_n power_n again_o he_o say_v this_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n power_n more_o than_o the_o apostolical_a as_o 248_o as_o see_v before_o pag._n 240._o 248_o he_o do_v which_o thus_o also_o appear_v viz._n the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o the_o people_n consent_n but_o his_o bishop_n do_v how_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v apostolical_a beside_o in_o all_o this_o he_o equivocate_v for_o this_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v general_o not_o proper_o material_o not_o formal_o he_o will_v find_v 79._o find_v pag._n 79._o a_o difference_n in_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o it_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v viz._n understand_v he_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o bishop_n thus_o some_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n some_o absolute_o have_v no_o place_n there_o the_o former_a have_v power_n from_o christ_n the_o late_a have_v none_o after_o he_o make_v great_a outcry_n of_o 81._o of_o pag._n 80._o 81._o schismatical_a novelty_n &_o dream_n &_o dotage_n fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n and_o frenzy_n right_o as_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o haeretik_n haeretik_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a haeretik_n of_o all_o but_o the_o chritstian_a reader_n may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n fury_n &_o malice_n against_o our_o attestator_n before_o cite_v and_o against_o other_o also_o who_o follow_v they_o yea_o against_o etc._n against_o see_v before_o pag._n 73._o 74._o etc._n etc._n himself_o it_o be_v &_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n his_o slander_n that_o we_o maintain_v such_o popular_a government_n as_o morellius_n strive_v for_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v 24._o answer_v pag._n 24._o before_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n i_o grant_v be_v to_o offensive_a this_o way_n which_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o math._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n more_o popular_o they_o there_o be_v need_n or_o then_o reason_n or_o good_a order_n will_v howbeit_o in_o this_o yet_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a church-goverm_a they_o err_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o order_n though_o it_o be_v to_o 18.17_o to_o bera_n anâ—â—_n cat_n in_o math._n 18.17_o foul_a that_o be_v they_o will_v examine_v all_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o in_o the_o presence_n &_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n perpetual_o &_o necessary_o i_o say_v perpetual_o &_o necessary_o wherein_o i_o wonder_v they_o see_v not_o the_o many_o very_a ill_a consequent_n which_o will_n &_o must_v ensue_v many_o time_n as_o touch_v we_o what_o we_o hold_v herein_o i_o have_v show_v 83._o show_v pag._n 22._o 24._o 82._o 83._o before_o and_o our_o docts_n do_v most_o injurious_o 355._o injurious_o def._n 4.81_o perp._n gov_n pag._n 355._o wrong_v beza_n &_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n if_o that_o be_v geneva_n discipline_n which_o viret_n calvin_n &_o beza_n teach_v they_o in_o say_v they_o differ_v material_o from_o us._n our_o d._n ask_v be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o a_o jesuit_n &_o not_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bellarm._n argue_v just_a so_o 7._o so_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clersc_n 1._o 7._o against_o the_o old_a procestants_n as_o to_o the_o point_n let_v he_o know_v that_o reasonable_a sheep_n under_o the_o gosp_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o their_o spiritual_a government_n they_o brute_n beast_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o government_n sensual_a last_o here_o he_o can_v easy_o scoff_v and_o revile_v the_o modest_a &_o christian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n &_o those_o that_o favour_n it_o &_o some_o of_o we_o he_o will_v help_v to_o persecute_v but_o undertake_v that_o offer_v honest_o &_o plain_o he_o never_o will_n he_o say_v 82._o say_v pag._n 82._o we_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o 5.22_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o titus_n 3.10_o titus_n tit._n 3.10_o avoid_v a_o haeretik_a or_o excommunicate_a he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n which_o be_v false_a we_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o he_o do_v therefore_o herein_o slander_v us._n we_o know_v these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n yet_o to_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n nor_o as_o sole_a ruler_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o they_o as_o father_n to_o inform_v they_o not_o as_o master_n to_o over-rule_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o they_o therefore_o by_o name_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o all_o ordinary_a government_n the_o epistle_n and_o these_o precept_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o hold_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o mention_v the_o people_n though_o neither_o do_v he_o exclude_v they_o see_v their_o consent_n in_o such_o affair_n be_v chap._n be_v see_v before_o pag._n 76._o also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n sufficient_o prove_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o this_o behalf_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o which_o know_v practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o here_o behove_v timothy_n &_o titus_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o together_o with_o these_o precept_n write_v to_o they_o for_o they_o stand_v together_o well_o enough_o he_o say_v the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o not_o without_o the_o people_n concurrence_n and_o consent_n as_o present_o before_o be_v observe_v but_o d._n downame_n avouch_v 8â—_n avouch_v def._n 4_o 8â—_n our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o great_a authoâ—â—tie_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v which_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a these_o follow_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o people_n consent_n with_o they_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o they_o only_o teach_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o &_o use_v spiritual_a power_n we_o if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n or_o their_o pastor_n will_v cast_v they_o in_o prison_n punish_v their_o body_n &_o their_o purse_n he_o say_v timothy_n &_o titus_n may_v use_v the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n do_v in_o commonwealth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o stately_a
and_o princelike_a prelacy_n which_o this_o doctor_n hunt_v after_o though_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o dissemble_v and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v sole_a governor_n here_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o bishop_n may_v take_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o presbyter_n advise_v if_o they_o like_v it_o if_o not_o than_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o proceed_v and_o not_o stand_v upon_o it_o as_o prince_n may_v do_v in_o common_a wealth_n true_o all_o find_a writer_n ever_o have_v hold_v this_o in_o church-governement_n to_o be_v right_o 45._o right_o see_v our_o attestator_n pag._n 23._o 25._o 26._o 27._o 29._o 31._o 32._o 33._o 35._o 36._o 37._o 42._o 45._o tyrannical_a &_o wronghfull_a oppression_n of_o christian_a man_n conscience_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v we_o grant_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o 83._o his_o pag._n 83._o next_o proposition_n i_o deny_v also_o viz._n the_o thing_n write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n &_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_a bishop_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n nor_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o come_v after_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o apostasy_n which_o through_o god_n determinat_fw-la counsel_n be_v to_o come_v over_o christendom_n without_o which_o go_v before_o antichrist_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v up_o he_o add_v 84._o add_v pag._n 84._o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o tim._n and_o tit_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a it_o be_v true_a material_o not_o formal_o as_o before_o be_v say_v beside_o tim._n &_o tit._n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n which_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v it_o be_v far_o less_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n where_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o disjunctive_o 86._o disjunctive_o pag._n 86._o either_o they_o or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o congregation_n be_v their_o successor_n i_o answer_v this_o disjunction_n be_v unsufficient_a he_o reckon_v not_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n only_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o they_o have_v and_o may_v have_v be_v evangelist_n about_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n titular_a diocesan_n succeed_v they_o after_o 300._o year_n office_n these_o improper_o succeed_v viz._n in_o place_n not_o in_o office_n diocesan_n with_o maioritie_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v succeed_v after_o they_o long_o come_v the_o proper_a and_o complete_a diocesan_n prelate_n the_o diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o who_o our_o question_n be_v indeed_o but_o among_o all_o these_o whosoever_o be_v a_o bishop_n real_o of_o mo_z ordinary_a congregation_n than_o one_o therein_o he_o succeed_v not_o timothy_n nor_o titus_n nor_o any_o apostle_n who_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o ordinary_a successor_n and_o succession_n in_o place_n with_o dissent_n in_o doctrine_n be_v a_o false_a succession_n beside_o a_o presbytery_n do_v 17.28_o do_v act._n 20_o 17.28_o precede_v timothy_n in_o ephesus_n therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o succeed_v as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a reform_v church_n the_o people_n also_o have_v in_o act_n succeed_v lawful_o at_o sometime_o as_o the_o d._n himself_o 99_o himself_o pag._n 99_o know_v and_o therefore_o so_o they_o may_v again_o on_o occasion_n then_o he_o will_v 87._o will_v pag._n 86._o 87._o name_v bishop_n that_o succeed_v timothiâ—_n and_o titus_n mean_v he_o proper_a diocesan_n l._n bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o trifle_v but_o who_o be_v they_o first_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o onesimus_n nay_o these_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o that_o within_o the_o city_n ephesus_n as_o 227._o as_o pag._n 206._o 227._o before_o i_o have_v note_v that_o polycrates_n and_o philip_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n be_v such_o also_o i_o have_v show_v 231._o show_v pag._n 235._o 231._o before_o as_o also_o the_o doct._n falsehood_n about_o philip._n where_o he_o say_v 87._o say_v pag._n 87._o every_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o diocesan_n it_o be_v untrue_a the_o first_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o mother-city_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n viz._n over_o mo_z ordinary_a congregation_n then_o one_o he_o say_v he_o read_v not_o any_o where_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o titus_n indeed_o he_o read_v of_o no_o proper_a successor_n to_o titus_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o tim._n etc._n etc._n ordinary_a pastor_n of_o congregation_n succeed_v these_o extraordinary_a man_n as_o they_o also_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n viz._n improper_o not_o in_o their_o whole_a and_o proper_a office_n our_o d._n follow_v d._n dove_n will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n have_v 89._o have_v pag_n 89._o their_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o ephesus_n &_o in_o crete_n because_o one_o be_v will_v â—â—_o will_v 1._o tim_n 1._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o redress_v further_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v there_o amiss_o it_o be_v true_a for_o a_o time_n each_o of_o they_o be_v so_o resident_a but_o not_o always_o nor_o till_o they_o die_v for_o not_o long_o after_o timothy_n be_v 4.9_o be_v 2._o tim._n 4.9_o call_v away_o and_o tychicus_n a_o other_o evangelist_n be_v send_v to_o 2d_o to_o eph._n 6_o 2d_o ephesus_n in_o his_o room_n when_o if_o timothy_n have_v be_v there_o still_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v ben_fw-mi no_o need_n of_o tychicus_n neither_o will_v paul_n have_v leave_v he_o unsaluted_a and_o unnamed_a in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n also_o the_o apostle_n 1â—_n apostle_n philip._n 2_o 1â—_n intend_v that_o timothy_n be_v come_v from_o ephesus_n shall_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o philipps_n therefore_o he_o be_v now_o loose_a and_o free_a from_o ephesus_n writer_n also_o say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n afterward_o be_v at_o ephesus_n do_v a_o bishoply_n office_n when_o sure_o timothy_n be_v not_o bishop_n there_o yet_o as_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v then_o live_v our_o d._n add_v that_o bishop_n &_o other_o pastor_n may_v be_v absent_a from_o their_o cure_n upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v untrue_a they_o may_v not_o residenâ—â—_n now_o residenâ—â—_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n forbid_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o their_o church_n express_a consent_n which_o timothy_n here_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o alone_o place_v he_o at_o ephesus_n so_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o church_n call_v he_o away_o you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o alone_o may_v do_v so_o true_a the_o apostle_n alone_o may_v do_v so_o with_o evangelist_n but_o he_o may_v not_o with_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n these_o be_v more_o in_o their_o church_n power_n then_o so_o neither_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v 93._o be_v pag._n 93._o a_o matter_n of_o good_a report_n nor_o of_o good_a example_n as_o his_o refuter_fw-la say_v well_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o ephesian_n proper_a bishop_n have_v without_o their_o special_a grant_n go_v from_o they_o chief_o so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o far_o of_o and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o another_o place_n neither_o very_o have_v paul_n any_o need_n so_o to_o take_v away_o a_o proper_a pastor_n from_o his_o flock_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o titus_n his_o departure_n from_o crete_n first_o to_o rome_n then_o to_o dalmatia_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o 91._o that_o pag._n 91._o they_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n if_o they_o do_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v bishop_n there_o nor_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v ordinary_a residence_n there_o all_o their_o life_n time_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o travayl_v to_o &_o fro_o they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n die_v there_o for_o somewhere_o they_o must_v die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n neither_o have_v they_o therefore_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o till_o their_o end_n but_o who_o say_v they_o dye_v there_o some_o who_o testimony_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v do_v themselves_o deserve_v no_o credit_n yea_o be_v they_o so_o infallible_a who_o be_v they_o dorotheus_n in_o synopis_n and_o on_o his_o word_n some_o other_o he_o know_v not_o well_o who_o then_o all_o this_o matter_n stand_v on_o this_o dorotheus_n who_o credit_n 104._o credit_n pag._n 104._o himself_o fear_v indeed_o just_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o egregious_a fable_a that_o ever_o write_v fable_a dorotheus_n a_o fable_a here_o i_o wish_v it_o may_v
be_v note_v that_o the_o doct._n seem_v to_o take_v delight_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o bastard_n writing_n fabulous_a false_a and_o apocryphal_a stuff_n which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o witness_n very_o often_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n bastard_n writing_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n &_o this_o dorotheus_n from_o who_o the_o other_o witness_n here_o by_o he_o cite_v do_v take_v this_o report_n therefore_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o credit_v they_o any_o more_o they_o he_o further_o to_o these_o &_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o we_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o first_o be_v evangelist_n do_v become_v proper_a bishop_n afterward_o than_o man_n may_v conjoin_v thing_n which_o god_n have_v sever_v yea_o limit_n &_o depress_v they_o who_o ministry_n god_n have_v make_v general_a unlimited_a and_o superior_a he_o answer_v â—â—_o answer_v pag_n â—â—_o these_o be_v nice_a point_n which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v certes_o we_o have_v a_o gross_a doctor_n who_o make_v nice_a to_o sever_v those_o who_o god_n have_v sever_v evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v so_o plain_o sever_v by_o god_n &_o make_v divers_a 12.28_o divers_a ephe._n 4.11_o â—_o cor._n 12.28_o person_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a where_o also_o it_o be_v as_o cleeâ—e_v that_o evangelist_n be_v by_o god_n make_v superior_a in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n inferior_a who_o he_o make_v clean_o contrary_a he_o except_v against_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o because_o evangelist_n 95._o evangelist_n pag._n 95._o be_v not_o mention_v there_o yet_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o church-ministeries_a be_v sever_v by_o god_n of_o which_o evangelist_n be_v one_o as_o in_o the_o ephe_n 4_o 11._o appear_v together_o by_o compare_v these_o text_n together_o so_o that_o also_o even_o from_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o evangelist_n distinction_n from_o bishop_n and_o their_o superiority_n to_o they_o be_v prove_v well_o enough_o himself_o grant_v evangelist_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a general_a and_o unlimited_a minister_n and_o that_o timothy_n and_o titâ—â—_n be_v such_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v false_a when_o they_o 94._o they_o pag._n 94._o betake_v they_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a church_n that_o they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o limit_v to_o they_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v they_o proper_a bishop_n of_o they_o again_o the_o d._n can_v not_o leave_v his_o equivocate_a any_o more_o they_o 〈◊〉_d blackamoor_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n for_o though_o vulgar_o sometime_o a_o evangelist_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o so_o ephes_n 4.11_o but_o here_o they_o be_v unlimited_a companion_n and_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n a_o evangelist_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o we_o also_o do_v mean_a matâ—hew_n &_o john_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v evangelist_n nor_o mark_v a_o bishop_n whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o they_o plain_a â—y_a contradict_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o evangeliste_n and_o apostle_n also_o may_v be_v bishop_n see_v antiquitâ—e_n see_v pag._n 222._o 223._o vnreverent_a behaviour_n towards_o antiquitâ—e_n before_o what_o a_o frivolous_a reason_n this_o be_v also_o see_v how_o unreverent_a he_o be_v to_o antiquity_n who_o he_o pretend_v devout_o to_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v they_o indeed_o to_o seem_v fighter_n with_o god_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n rather_o than_o defend_v they_o as_o we_o do_v with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n it_o be_v honest_a to_o say_v they_o call_v evangelist_n &_o apostle_n bishop_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o well_o herein_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o not_o sift_v nor_o much_o mind_v that_o which_o now_o with_o we_o be_v a_o main_a question_n &_o therefore_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o exact_o consider_v now_o but_o to_o say_v of_o they_o either_o that_o they_o deny_v temoth_n &_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n or_o that_o they_o deny_v evangeliste_n be_v by_o god_n make_v several_a from_o bishop_n or_o that_o those_o be_v superior_a to_o these_o or_o that_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o general_a minister_n or_o to_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o apostle_n do_v and_o can_v make_v they_o be_v such_o to_o become_v ordinary_a minister_n limit_v to_o one_o church_n and_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o out_o of_o consideration_n and_o due_a sift_v the_o matter_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o d._n do_v be_v to_o make_v they_o resist_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o god_n yet_o he_o for_o his_o part_n bold_o say_v or_o rather_o shameless_o that_o 95._o that_o pag._n 95._o it_o be_v no_o debase_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o a_o advancement_n albeit_o he_o know_v the_o text_n above_o note_v viz._n eph._n 4.11_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n inferior_a to_o a_o evangelist_n and_o prove_v it_o he_o will_v 1._o â—6_n 1._o pag._n â—6_n timothy_n receive_v a_o neâ—e_a 1.6_o neâ—e_a 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o ordination_n and_o so_o more_o authority_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a he_o receive_v no_o new_a ordination_n this_o be_v only_a when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o after_o this_o he_o never_o receive_v more_o authority_n heâ—_n add_v be_v man_n admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n i_o answer_v yeaâ—_n some_o evangelist_n may_v be_v like_v as_o some_o apostle_n viz._n paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o function_n very_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v 13.3_o be_v act._n 13.3_o so_o admit_v then_o say_v he_o may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n haâ—_n that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n in_o creteâ—l_a answer_n yea_o questionless_a evangelist_n have_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v special_o in_o the_o absense_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o object_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v 8.14.17_o have_v act._n 8.14.17_o not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n i_o answer_v though_o here_o he_o follow_v 83.84_o follow_v perpe_n gov_fw-mi pag_n 83.84_o d._n bilson_n yet_o both_o do_v miss_v the_o purpose_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n happy_o it_o be_v to_o furnish_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n afterward_o but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o minister_n indeed_o only_a the_o apostle_n can_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n absense_n other_o as_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n may_v lay_v on_o hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o rove_v fare_n from_o the_o point_n the_o rest_n be_v answer_v 29._o answer_v declarâ—â—_n pag._n 29._o elsewhere_o viz._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o general_a &_o improper_a sense_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o cause_n but_o proper_o where_o he_o will_v timothy_n after_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o 4.5_o a_o 2._o tim._n 4.5_o evangelist_n the_o father_n 244._o father_n pag_n 244._o before_o be_v answer_v to_o who_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o here_o may_v be_v adjoin_v he_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v new_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v his_o old_a stuff_n viz._n that_o 98._o that_o pag._n 98._o timothy_n and_o titus_n function_n in_o ephesus_n &_o crete_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v answer_v 243._o answer_v pag_n 243._o before_o that_o be_v material_o it_o end_v not_o but_o formal_o it_o end_v with_o their_o person_n it_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o under_o a_o other_o form_n of_o ministry_n viz_o of_o proper_a bishop_n which_o also_o i_o note_v in_o my_o declarat_fw-la pag_n 30._o he_o say_v their_o 8.14_o their_o pag._n 100_o apostle_n be_v so_o assign_v sometime_o act._n 8.14_o be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n i_o deny_v it_o as_o touch_v they_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n 101._o evangelist_n pag._n 101._o nothing_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o their_o not_o limitation_n to_o any_o certain_a church_n which_o be_v untrue_a their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o ordinary_a it_o be_v without_o the_o people_n
voice-giving_a which_o be_v then_o ordinary_a in_o pastor_n call_v timothy_n i_o say_v come_v not_o to_o ephesus_n by_o the_o people_n election_n nor_o titus_n to_o crect_n paul_n only_o authorize_v they_o to_o that_o ministry_n therefore_o their_o call_n or_o send_v thither_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a and_o tâ—mothie_n attain_v gift_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n viz_o by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n though_o the_o d._n deny_v it_o then_o he_o add_v 3._o other_o error_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o in_o timothy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d titus_n our_o attestator_n 38.4â—_n attestator_n above_o pa._n 23_o 26_o 36_o 38.4â—_n disprove_v thâ—â—_n 2._o the_o function_n may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o where_n one_o person_n govern_v the_o church_n whole_o and_o alone_o &_o where_o thâ—_n people_n do_v necessary_o concur_v with_o he_o though_o his_o word_n be_v not_o these_o yet_o his_o sense_n be_v clear_o so_o and_o all_o the_o next_o page_n he_o beat_v upon_o the_o same_o fearful_o affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n 102._o difference_n pag._n 102._o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o he_o hold_v so_o yet_o see_v how_o he_o falter_v 3._o where_o he_o add_v the_o title_n or_o call_n to_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v variable_a which_o be_v all_o gross_a untruth_n coâ—uted_v in_o my_o &c_n my_o pag_n 12_o at_o 34_o 35._o 38_o &c_n &c_n declarat_fw-la &_o the_o 3._o run_v among_o those_o evil_a opinion_n here_o 133.134_o here_o pag._n 133.134_o before_o censure_v that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o he_o the_o jew_n church_n governor_n come_v to_o their_o place_n 103._o place_n pag_n 103._o by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n be_v absolute_o against_o himself_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n or_o come_v to_o the_o church-governement_n have_v be_v lawful_a by_o any_o mean_n but_o because_o god_n so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v they_o absolute_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n commit_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o all_o minister_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v 25._o have_v declarar_fw-la pag_n 25._o elsewhere_o show_v their_o commit_v it_o to_o 104._o to_o pag_n 104._o timothy_n etc._n etc._n deny_v it_o not_o to_o the_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n power_n in_o the_o revelation_n 2._o exclude_v the_o joint_a power_n of_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o people_n free_a concurrence_n with_o they_o all_o his_o last_o reason_n be_v if_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o substitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o late_a also_o this_o i_o whole_o grant_v we_o mislike_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o bastard_n 105._o bastard_n pag._n 105._o subscription_n &_o namely_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o titus_n touch_v the_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n cudworth_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o 6._o the_o at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 6._o galatian_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o 106._o no_o pag._n 106._o great_a antiquity_n nor_o better_a credit_n than_o such_o counterfeit_a dross_n may_v be_v the_o 107._o the_o pag._n 107._o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o follow_v 244.259_o follow_v pag._n 244.259_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v now_o i_o will_v gather_v brief_o our_o proof_n that_o timoth._n or_o titus_n be_v not_o proper_a bishop_n bishop_n proof_n that_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v 8._o in_o number_n first_o the_o h._n ghost_n make_v 4.11_o make_v ephe._n 4.11_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n distinct_a person_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o make_v they_o one_o and_o consequent_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n as_o be_v know_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v proper_a bishop_n sec_n a_o evangelist_n have_v a_o office_n ibid._n office_n ibid._n superior_a extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o unlimited_a a_o bishop_n be_v inferior_a ordinary_a perpetual_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o church_n now_o these_o quality_n be_v incompatible_a they_o can_v neither_o be_v together_o nor_o successive_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o timothy_n and_o titus_n evangelistes_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v proper_a bishop_n at_o any_o time_n three_o after_o timothy_n have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n 4.5_o 2._o tim._n 4.5_o for_o paul_n charge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o carry_v himself_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n nor_o reason_n why_o paul_n here_o shall_v speak_v improper_o and_o general_o therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o 240._o proper_o see_v pag._n 240._o &_o he_o be_v still_o a_o proper_a evangelist_n and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o proper_a bishop_n and_o so_o likewise_o titus_n fourt_n timothy_n ministie_a at_o ephesus_n extend_v to_o other_o distinct_a and_o entire_a church_n viz._n to_o smyrna_n to_o sardis_n to_o pergamus_n to_o colossi_fw-la to_o hierapolis_n to_o laodicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n ministry_n be_v limit_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n only_o as_o also_o of_o smyrna_n to_o smyrna_n of_o sardis_n to_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o angel_n in_o rev._n 2._o do_v show_n therefore_o timothy_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o then_o neither_o titus_n of_o crete_n five_o timothy_n be_v thesame_a &_o no_o other_o at_o ephesus_n than_o he_o be_v at_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n at_o athens_n and_o thessalonica_n in_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n &_o troas_n but_o in_o these_o bee_n be_v no_o proper_a bishop_n of_o any_o place_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o proper_a bishop_n at_o ephesus_n so_o likewise_o 29.30.6_o likewise_o declarat_fw-la pag._n 29.30.6_o titus_n in_o crete_n sixth_o proper_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o call_v without_o the_o coâ—â—ent_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o church_n as_o before_o 164.251_o before_o pag._n 164.251_o have_v be_v show_v but_o titus_n come_v to_o crete_n and_o timothy_n into_o asia_n only_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v utter_o without_o the_o people_n calling_n to_o who_o they_o minister_v in_o all_o those_o church_n therefore_o titus_n in_o crete_n &_o timothy_n in_o ephesus_n be_v no_o bishop_n seven_o if_o titus_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n in_o crete_n than_o many_o distinct_a and_o entire_a church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o only_o one_o but_o to_o titus_n in_o crete_n many_o distinct_a &_o entire_a church_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o one_o only_a therefore_o titus_n in_o crete_n be_v no_o proper_a bishop_n the_o assumption_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o have_v many_o 1.5_o many_o tit._n 1.5_o city_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o every_o city_n have_v a_o distinct_a and_o entire_a church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n &_o in_o every_o church_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o eusebius_n 4.22_o eusebius_n euse_n 4.22_o make_v they_o so_o likewise_o but_o every_o proper_a bishop_n be_v limit_v and_o appropriate_v to_o one_o church_n only_o the_o d._n say_v assign_v but_o that_o word_n be_v to_o loose_v indeed_o a_o bishop_n be_v limit_v &_o appropriate_v &_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o church_n d._n bilson_n say_v 232._o say_v perpet_n gov_fw-mi pag_n 227._o 232._o affix_v therefore_o titus_n be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o timothy_n neither_o last_o whatsoever_o reason_n make_v titus_n &_o timothy_n provincial_n bishop_n in_o crete_n and_o in_o asia_n the_o same_o serve_v to_o make_v paul_n or_o peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v universal_a bishop_n their_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o no_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v paul_n or_o peter_n universal_a ordinary_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v universal_a bishop_n their_o successor_n therefore_o no_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o make_v titus_n in_o crete_n or_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n provincial_n bishop_n and_o so_o much_o of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o proper_a bishop_n which_o point_n yet_o doct._n bilson_n 241._o bilson_n see_v before_o pag._n 241._o confess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a hold_n after_o this_o let_v we_o now_o show_v how_o d._n downame_n gross_o 14â—_n gross_o def._n 2_o 14â—_n abuse_v calvin_n and_o beza_n affirm_v that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n
be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o voice_n with_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v prayer_n and_o lot_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o that_o action_n therefore_o they_o also_o present_v the_o two_o indeed_o they_o that_o do_v the_o one_o part_n do_v the_o other_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n show_v it_o well_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o peter_n as_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n at_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o they_o to_o the_o point_n all_o those_o particular_a action_n in_o this_o election_n before_o name_v before_o plural_o name_v name_v be_v and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v here_o express_o mention_v &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v i_o say_v peter_n alone_o do_v they_o as_o the_o moderator_n and_o director_n but_o joint_o with_o he_o all_o the_o disciple_n concur_v and_o consent_v present_v these_o two_o pray_v say_v cast_v lot_n peter_n all_o the_o church_n join_v with_o peter_n and_o account_v the_o elect_v with_o the_o eleven_o thus_o this_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o text_n the_o force_n and_o coharence_n of_o the_o word_n convince_v it_o though_o the_o doct._n deny_v it_o he_o show_v act._n show_v hom._n 3._o iâ—_n act._n chrysostome_n say_v 67._o say_v pag._n 67._o peter_n may_v most_o lawful_o have_v choose_v mathias_n i_o understand_v chrysostom_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v nominate_v and_o propound_v one_o or_o mo_z and_o this_o be_v true_a otherwise_o chrysostom_n speech_n be_v amiss_o &_o the_o d._n know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a acknowledge_v that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n as_o before_o i_o note_v this_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o 1.7_o the_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cler._n 1.7_o jesuit_n catch_v at_o it_o likewise_o as_o he_o do_v but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o get_v by_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rest_v on_o chrysostom_n other_o word_n here_o that_o peter_n himself_o do_v not_o appoint_v those_o two_o but_o all_o do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o command_n this_o be_v true_a this_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v for_o imitation_n for_o ever_o yet_o this_o he_o as_o also_o the_o jesuit_n reject_v though_o 1.4_o though_o cypr._n epist_n 1.4_o cyprian_a also_o say_v as_o much_o and_o our_o 153_o our_o rain_n confer_v pa._n 153_o late_a writer_n may_v calvin_n just_o tax_v the_o papist_n perverse_n boast_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v to_o tax_v our_o present_a adversary_n likewise_o see_v they_o seem_v to_o draw_v against_o we_o all_o in_o one_o line_n say_v he_o of_o they_o to_o the_o french_a king_n ists_fw-ge pij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la filii_fw-la quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ingenij_fw-la &_o iudicij_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la dexteritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la adorant_fw-la gall._n calvin_n ad_fw-la reg._n gall._n quae_fw-la benedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la observant_a vel_fw-la dissimulant_fw-la vel_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dicas_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la illis_fw-la cura_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la legere_fw-la stercora_fw-la such_o good_a child_n they_o be_v to_o these_o father_n that_o only_o their_o fault_n and_o error_n they_o adore_v and_o it_o be_v all_o their_o care_n among_o their_o gold_n to_o gather_v dirt_n next_o act._n 6.5_o the_o multitude_n choose_v 7._o deacon_n first_o 68_o first_o pâ—â—pet_n gov_fw-mi pag._n 67._o 68_o he_o grant_v this_o then_o he_o will_v make_v it_o void_a for_o any_o use_n with_o we_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v likewise_o say_v he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v very_o well_o like_a and_o full_o trust_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o their_o good_n have_v evident_a reason_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v there_o not_o more_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v very_o well_o like_a &_o full_o trust_v such_o as_o must_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o soul_n those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n i_o trow_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o this_o neither_o be_v this_o 82._o this_o pag._n 82._o a_o matter_n exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o christian_a people_n viz._n to_o discern_v and_o try_v and_o like_o their_o 10.15_o their_o joh._n 10.3.4.5_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o oct._n 17.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.15_o teacher_n against_o act._n 14.23_o he_o 70._o he_o pag._n 70._o object_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o people_n voycegiving_a as_o the_o profane_a orator_n among_o the_o grecian_n apply_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v not_o they_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n do_v not_o all_o man_n try_v the_o true_a property_n of_o greek_a word_n and_o phrase_n by_o they_o nay_o but_o the_o church-writer_n understand_v it_o for_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v change_v the_o native_a &_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o 109.127.218.211_o reas._o for_o refor_o pag._n 64_o 65_o &_o before_o pa._n 109.127.218.211_o many_o other_o word_n mo_z time_n change_v many_o word_n from_o their_o original_a verity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n doubtless_o speak_v and_o write_v greek_a not_o like_o the_o phrase_n which_o come_v up_o 300.4000_o year_n after_o they_o but_o as_o the_o authentic_a grecian_n before_o and_o in_o their_o time_n do_v speak_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v folly_n yea_o madness_n to_o interpret_v they_o by_o those_o so_o long_o after_o they_o again_o he_o say_v this_o word_n signifi_v never_o to_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v 47_o have_v reas_n for_o refor_o pag._n 47_o show_v out_o of_o demosthenes_n contra_fw-la timocrat_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o law_n the_o chief_a author_n shall_v appoint_v by_o the_o people_n voice-giving_a the_o same_o be_v ratify_v here_o the_o word_n plain_o signifi_v the_o guide_v take_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o further_o he_o object_v that_o this_o word_n sometime_o signifi_v 10.41_o signifi_v act._n 10.41_o general_o to_o appoint_v &_o no_o more_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n a_o synecdoche_n figurative_a and_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n there_o make_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o but_o here_o in_o act._n 14.23_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o take_v it_o improper_o or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o authentic_a grecian_n do_v use_v it_o viz._n for_o appoint_v by_o the_o people_n voice_n or_o free_a consent_n as_o i_o have_v say_v these_o be_v d._n bilsons_n special_a objection_n against_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o church_n government_n under_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n deal_v against_o one_o or_o two_o more_o he_o say_v 10._o joh._n 10._o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n only_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o pastor_n hold_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o presume_v that_o those_o other_o pastor_n can_v not_o err_v and_o chief_o they_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 3.4_o that_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o attend_v 8.20_o attend_v isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n in_o such_o case_n &_o 5.39_o &_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v the_o seripture_n and_o show_v that_o in_o so_o do_v 1.19_o do_v 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o do_v well_o again_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_v viz._n to_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o church_n but_o he_o answer_v not_o only_o he_o say_v bishop_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n as_o schoolmaster_n be_v to_o their_o scholar_n and_o magistrate_n to_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o do_v command_n and_o rule_v they_o sole_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o text_n forbid_v minister_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o 1.24_o the_o as_o also_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o people_n he_o answer_v not_o that_o point_n last_o to_o this_o 1â—_n this_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a
first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o do_v both_o doubt_v it_o and_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o contrary_n christ_n settle_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o key_n first_o in_o 18.17_o in_o mat._n 18.17_o the_o church_n his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v 20.23_o give_v mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 20.23_o after_o not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o former_a power_n but_o join_v the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n to_o she_o as_o her_o guide_n withal_o two_o thing_n further_a be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o doct._n bilson_n here_o make_v all_o pastor_n indifferent_o to_o have_v power_n to_o minister_n and_o deny_v sacrament_n &_o censure_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n only_o have_v not_o this_o power_n for_o say_v he_o they_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o both_o or_o with_o neither_o 162._o neither_o pag._n 110._o 133._o 162._o 199._o 162._o you_o must_v free_v they_o from_o both_o or_o leave_v both_o unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o none_o may_v compel_v they_o or_o force_v they_o sure_o this_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o state_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n in_o england_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v a_o syllogism_n in_o his_o own_o word_n here_o &_o elsewhere_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o those_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v 111._o say_v pag._n 111._o they_o must_v look_v not_o only_o what_o they_o challenge_v but_o also_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o if_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o their_o successor_n if_o from_o christ_n as_o colleague_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v find_v that_o consociation_n in_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o clear_v they_o from_o intrusion_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v if_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n 5._o heb._n 5._o read_v their_o assignation_n from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o surcease_v that_o presumption_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o 15_o to_o pag._n 19_o mat._n 15_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n 318._o men._n against_o the_o seminar_n part_n 2._o pag._n 318._o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n mean_a bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o long_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o itself_o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n mean_a bishop_n over_o minister_n be_v intrusion_n and_o presumption_n and_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n at_o we_o doctor_n downame_n will_v rage_v if_o we_o shall_v conclude_v so_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v take_v it_o better_o in_o do._n bilsons_n word_n his_o &_o his_o pag._n 114._o 115._o &_o father_n and_o council_n if_o they_o absolute_o exclude_v the_o people_n consent_n i_o leave_v under_o his_o own_o censure_n 22â—_n censure_n here_o and_o also_o pa._n 22â—_n before_o observe_v but_o i_o take_v they_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o though_o indeed_o a_o very_a great_a power_n and_o almost_o absolute_a be_v now_o exercise_v by_o many_o diocesan_n bb._n in_o excommunication_n &_o absolution_n he_o say_v cyprian_n &_o augustine_n yield_v the_o people_n a_o consent_n be_v 119._o be_v pag._n 119._o not_o for_o any_o right_n they_o have_v but_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n but_o their_o right_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v scandal_n among_o the_o people_n also_o which_o very_o point_n be_v a_o firm_a reason_n likewise_o that_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n than_o be_v their_o right_n for_o first_o they_o can_v not_o be_v scandalize_v so_o oft_o fear_v to_o loose_v their_o consent_n in_o such_o affair_n so_o many_o age_n together_o and_o in_o so_o far_o distant_a country_n but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v and_o they_o learn_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o this_o be_v their_o right_n if_o the_o contrary_a than_o have_v be_v teach_v than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v scandalize_v nor_o make_v jealous_a lest_o they_o may_v be_v wrong_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o all_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n and_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n therefore_o the_o people_n free_a consent_n in_o their_o spiritual_a government_n be_v then_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v their_o right_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a just_o to_o a_o christian_a understanding_n congregation_n viz._n to_o have_v any_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o ecclesiastical_o force_v on_o they_o the_o case_n be_v perpetual_a but_o 18.7_o but_o mat._n 18.7_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v special_o to_o such_o therefore_o woe_n to_o they_o who_o yield_v not_o this_o liberty_n to_o such_o people_n perpetual_o yet_o he_o say_v 112._o say_v pag._n 112._o in_o scripture_n he_o find_v neither_o example_n of_o it_o nor_o reason_n for_o it_o who_o can_v let_v word_n if_o man_n listen_v to_o speak_v who_o can_v stay_v they_o some_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o see_v not_o light_v at_o noon_n against_o election_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n he_o say_v before_o 69._o before_o pag._n 69._o example_n be_v no_o precept_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v example_n how_o beit_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 1.7_o the_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cleric_n 1.7_o very_a jesuit_n shift_n he_o himself_o confute_v all_o these_o evasion_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o first_o yield_v that_o 373._o that_o perp._n gov_n pag._n 373._o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n by_o their_o example_n then_o testify_v thus_o 49._o thus_o pag_n 49._o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o discipline_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n again_o 43._o again_o pag._n 43._o they_o set_v a_o order_n among_o christian_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o government_n continuance_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 106._o and_o pag._n 106._o the_o scripture_n once_o write_v suffice_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v the_o christian_a reader_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o they_o take_v i_o not_o amiss_o to_o which_o some_o man_n humour_n be_v to_o prone_a viz._n where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v say_v the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n 6._o church_n declarâ—â—_n pag._n 6._o accidental_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o those_o particular_a congregation_n have_v in_o they_o godly_a and_o holy_a christian_n consociate_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v agreeable_o to_o his_o word_n so_o they_o be_v in_o right_a from_o christ_n essential_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o in_o public_a not_o to_o be_v absolute_o separate_v from_o but_o in_o respect_n as_o these_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o proper_a diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n so_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n accidental_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n for_o proper_a diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o n._n testam_fw-la have_v in_o they_o by_o accident_n the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n see_v also_o this_o form_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o constitution_n &_o form_n of_o the_o other_o as_o †_o heretofore_o i_o note_v 23._o note_v reas._o for_o ref_o pag._n 23._o &_o by_o compare_v their_o divers_a definition_n in_o 318._o in_o pag_n 200._o &_o 318._o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v most_o plain_o appear_v and_o so_o these_o two_o divers_a respect_n &_o acknowledgemente_n as_o i_o conceive_v may_v well_o b_v yield_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n now_o in_o england_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o in_o vain_a also_o do_v doct._n downe_n upbraid_v we_o that_o 4.81_o that_o def._n 4.81_o we_o seek_v to_o overturn_v aswell_o those_o church_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o that_o 1.10_o that_o def._n 1.10_o we_o agree_v with_o no_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o 47._o that_o pag._n 38._o 47._o nonâ—_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n but_o brownist_n and_o such_o like_a he_o make_v the_o browniste_n happy_a man_n can_v he_o reproove_v they_o if_o they_o follow_v zuinglius_fw-la